'^^^v 
 
 
 c^' ^^K'C:'- 
 
 '.\- 
 
 'v^ 
 
 ^^ % 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 *c^ •* 
 
 
 
 '>'-*^.^ 
 
 
 
 ■'*i <» 
 
 %;-^^-%<.*': 
 
 \'' 
 
 ^^ 
 
 
 
 •^.> .;\^ 
 
 el 
 
 
 -^^ 
 
 ^-o.x^ .X\' 
 
 '^' 
 
 -^Z. V 
 
 
 .^ o> 
 
 \ >',,^'\^\..,,^ 
 
 ''■'>. '" 
 
 ,A-- 
 
 s^-^.. 
 
 \V ./., 
 
 il 
 
 ^^^- ^^:7^.f.^ 
 
 0^, 
 
 O c" '^ ^ >?, 'o. 
 
 
 >. '. "^ ,* .o-" 
 
'^^ 
 
 ".'o. 
 
 1 •*:, 
 
 > .0 
 
 *^. "/"^;s^- 
 
 
 ^>^ .^V 
 
 
 s .<.-» 
 
 ^ ^ i? 
 
 -. 
 
 ^^^^ 
 
 
 
 'oo' 
 
 ^^^a/-^ >> 
 
 ^^-^ "%- 
 
 
 .#■ , , "- 
 
 
 
 %■'■ 
 
 -'^ 
 
 ^ ^ 
 
 ^ A^^- 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 »^ •t^ t i^ o> -^ 
 
 
PLUTARCH 
 
LOMDON : PRINTED BY 
 
 SPOTTISWOODE AND CO., NEW-STREET SQUARE 
 
 AND PARLIAMENT STREET 
 
PLUTARCH 
 
 HIS LIFE, HIS LIVES 
 AND HIS MORALS 
 
 J^aur ^tttuMS 
 
 BV 
 
 RICHARD CHENEVIX TRENCH, D.D. 
 
 ARCHBISHOP OF DUBLIN 
 
 M A C M I L L A N AND CO. 
 
 All rights res er zed 
 

 V^<^^' 
 
 Corrigenda 
 
 Page 75, lines 14, 15. This is a mistake. The book was reprinted in 1657. 
 ,, 97, line 13, Jbr magnificent read magnifical 
 „ 97, ,, 23, y^?* virtues r^rti^ motions 
 ,, 120, last line but two, ybr avrrj? read auroC 
 ,, 129, line \Oy for serpent ^'^^^ scorpion 
 
PREFACE. 
 
 In preparing for the press a Lecture upon Plutarch 
 which I deHvered last year to a small Literary Society 
 in Dublin, I was insensibly led on from one point 
 to another, until, and I may say quite against my will 
 and intention, that one had grown into four. I might 
 hesitate to publish so much about one with whom 
 everybody assumes himself familiar, were it not that, 
 where such is indeed the fact, it is in almost every 
 case only with his Lives that this familiarity exists. 
 The other writings of Plutarch, not unworthy of being 
 known, are for all this so slightly known, that this 
 little volume, more than one half of which is dedi- 
 cated to them, may, perhaps, contain enough which 
 is not altogether old and outworn to justify its publi- 
 cation. 
 
 Dublin : July 7, 1873. 
 

CONTENTS. 
 
 LECTURE I. 
 
 PAGE 
 
 Plutarch's life i 
 
 LECTURE IL 
 Plutarch's parallel lives . . . .29 
 
 LECTURE ILL 
 Plutarch's morals 73 
 
 LECTURE IV. 
 Plutarch's morals {continued) . . .101 
 
Lectures on Phitarch 
 
 LECTURE I. 
 
 Plutarch's life. 
 
 All which we know with any certainty about Plutarch 
 must be gathered from scattered notices in his own 
 writings ; his contemporaries being absolutely silent 
 about him, and some later legends, as that he was 
 named Consul by Trajan, having no historic worth 
 whatever. The greatest biographer of antiquity, he 
 who ^ATOte the Lives of so many others, found none to 
 write his own, and did not himself care to \\Tite it. 
 The author of a recent article on Plutarch ^ is mistaken 
 when he ascribes an autobiography to him. All 
 which the \vriter says, on whose authority he relies 
 for this statement, is that it would not be difficult to 
 construct his biography by piecing together the 
 various notices of him which He scattered through 
 his own writings. And no doubt there is in him not a 
 garrulity, but a pleasant and unaffected willingness to 
 
 In Pauly's Encyklopddie, 
 B 
 
PlutarcJis Life 
 
 speak of himself and of those belonging to him, which 
 yields us, when these notices are all collected, a con- 
 siderable amount of information about hira. Let us put 
 these together as we best may, indicating at the same 
 ime the points in which these notices fail us altogether. 
 
 His birthplace was Chaeronea,^ a small town in 
 Bceotia, but one by no means without a name in 
 ancient story. It commanded the entrance of that 
 Boeotian plain, which Epaminondas was wont to call 
 *the dancing-plot of Mars,' ^ the lists, that is, in which 
 the War-god held his games, fitted as that plain was to 
 draw, and actually drawing so often, contending hosts 
 to itself, there to clash together in arms. When he 
 so named it, two out of the three great battles which 
 should best justify the title, and which should all be 
 called after this city, were as yet unfought — one of these, 
 and the most famous of the three, being that battle 
 * fatal to liberty,' in which Greece played against the 
 Macedonian her last stake for freedom, and lost it. 
 
 It is not possible to fix with absolute certainty the 
 year of Plutarch's birth, and as little that of his death. 
 I shall not trouble you with the various hints 
 which, put together and combined, lead to the con- 
 
 * De Curios. I ; Sulla, 15, 16 ; Demosthenes, 2. There are 
 some pleasant, though somewhat affected, pages about modern 
 Chseronea in Hettner's Griechische Reise-skizzen, pp. 293-297. 
 An old and finely -wrought marble chair in the village church 
 goes by the name of Plutarch's chair. 
 
 2 "Apews opx'flo'Jpap (Marcellus, 2l) ; moXi^ov opxfjorrpav 
 {Apophth, Reg., Epaminondas J 18). 
 
His Visits to Rome 
 
 elusion that the first may be safely placed about the year 
 50 of our era. As a young man he pursued his studies 
 under Ammonius at Athens — a gentleman therefore, 
 and of fairly independent means, for the academical 
 course at Athens was scarcely within the reach of any 
 other. He will have been engaged in these studies, and, 
 if our calculations are right, will have reached about 
 his seventeenth year, at the time when Nero made his 
 memorable art-progress through Greece, a.d. 67.^ The 
 matricide, however, did not venture to enter the city, 
 more than any other the sacred haunt of the Furies. 
 Plutarch voyaged to Alexandria,^ but whether he pene- 
 trated further into Egypt is doubtful. Asia Minor, too, 
 he must at the least have skirted, as one of his smaller 
 treatises could only have been written at Sardes.^ 
 
 Rome, ^beautiful Rome,' as on one occasion he 
 calls it,^ he visited certainly twice, ^ most probably 
 oftener; drawn thither, as he tells us, by motives 
 pohtical and philosophical.^ What the political were, 
 he has not informed us. They may very well have 
 been the hopes of obtaining some boon for his native 
 city or country ; for he seems to have been counted 
 apt for embassies of the kind. Already in his father's 
 life-time he was sent by his city on such to the Roman 
 Proconsul. It so happened that, from one cause or 
 
 * There is a reference to it, Ei ap. Delph. i. 
 
 2 Symp. V. 5, I. • Anim. an Corp. 4. 
 
 * ri Ka\^ Pc^/at;, De Soler. Anim. 5. * *S)/w/, viii. 7, i. 
 
 • Demosthenes^ 2, 
 B 2 
 
PlutarcHs Life 
 
 another, the colleague who should have gone with him 
 was hindered from so doing; but he mentions with 
 gratitude the admonishment which he received from 
 his father, that, in giving account of the successful 
 issue of the journey, he should everywhere speak not 
 in the singular, but in the plural, not of what he^ but 
 what they^ had effected.^ What the philosophic 
 motives were which attracted him to Rome, it does not 
 seem hard to guess ; delivering, as he did, lectures 
 on ethical subjects in the city which was the heart and 
 centre of the world's activity, and no doubt collecting 
 there materials for that work, namely the Parallel Lives 
 of Greeks and Romans, which was to constitute his 
 main title to immortality. That they were no hasty 
 or flying visits which he paid to the capital city, is 
 sufficiently .evident from the many noteworthy things 
 and places .there which he describes or refers to as 
 one familiar with th^m.^ 
 
 What was the date of his earliest visit to Rome, it is 
 not in our power to say. If we may accept some words 
 which he puts into the mouth of one of the speakers 
 in his dialogue, On the Skill of Animals,^ as recording 
 what he had himself seen in the theatre of Marcellus,^— 
 and I should be disposed to do this — he was already 
 there in the time of Vespasian, whom he mentions as 
 present on the occasion ; that is, before the year 79, in 
 
 ^ FrcBC. Ger. Reip, 20. 
 
 ^ Thus see Numa, 8 ; Publicola 8 ; FlamiitinuSy I. 
 De Soler, Anim. 19. 
 
Rome under Domitian 
 
 which Vespasian's death took place. Yet this is alto- 
 gether uncertain. We can affirm with more confidence 
 his presence there during the principate of Domitian, 
 as he casually mentions the noble Roman, Arulenus 
 Rusticus, as on one occasion among his hearers — 
 whom the tyrant, jealous of his virtues, caused to be 
 put to death, a.d. 94.^ It was a hideous time to make 
 his first acquaintance with Rome, if indeed it was 
 then he made it ; for what sights must he have there 
 beheld ! the martyrdom of the Stoic philosophers \ the 
 persistent warfare against all eminence, all virtue ; the 
 murder of the brave and wise ; the bloody spectacles 
 of the Circus with its shivering wretches flung in among 
 wild beasts ; the prosperous scoundrels of servile birth, 
 delators and others, who had won their wealth by a 
 thousand crimes, carried in their rich litters ; the 
 imperial harlots sweeping by in chariots drawn by 
 silver-shod mules, — all that darkened the soul of 
 Tacitus and maddened the heart of Juvenal.^ 
 
 And yet it would be a mistake to suppose that even 
 under the malignant star of Domitian there was any 
 positive suspension of the intercourse of social 
 life, any paralysis of literary activity. There was 
 evidently nothing of the kind, nothing to render 
 impossible such a mission as Plutarch desired to fulfil. 
 At Rome he lived in familiar intercourse with many 
 of the chief men of the city, the best and noblest 
 
 ' De Curios. 15. 
 
 2 Quarterly Review^ vol. ex. p. 472, 
 
PlutarcJis Life 
 
 Romans of the time : with Mestrius Florus, of whom 
 presently ; with Fundanus, to whom the younger PHny 
 addresses more than one letter ; ^ with Sosius Senecio, 
 another of Pliny's correspondents, ^ — all of them 
 men of consular dignity ; and with others not so well 
 known to us as these. Thus doing, he was only true 
 to his own convictions ; it being in his judgment the 
 duty of philosophers to associate, so far as without 
 unworthy assentation this might be done, with princes 
 and others that had the government of men and men's 
 affairs. Nowhere in his view could they spend their 
 pains so well, seeing that in profiting one of these they 
 in fact profited not merely one, but many.^ Nor, we 
 may be quite sure, was there any need on his part to 
 court the favour and solicit the good offices of the 
 great men of the imperial city. According to the 
 fashion — in the main a most honourable fashion — of 
 the day, they would have rather courted his society 
 than he theirs. When we read of the younger Cato, 
 that he spent a brief intermission from the toils of office 
 in a journey to Pergamum, if so be he might persuade a 
 famous philosopher there residing to take up his abode 
 with him,'* when, himself representing the majesty of 
 Rome, he was noted to give the right hand of honour 
 to another of these philosophers who was walking 
 
 * Ep. i. 9; iv. 15 ; vi. 6. 2 73^ j^ j^. 
 
 ^ See his essay, Max. cum Princip. esse disserendum^ through- 
 out. 
 
 * Cato Minor ^ 10. 
 
Imperfect Knowledge of Latin 7 
 
 with him \ ^ these were only exaggerations of the 
 deference and observance which was freely rendered 
 to them by the great of the world. And in the hun- 
 dred years or more which had elapsed since Cato's 
 death, this observance of those who were the bringers to 
 ' rustic Latium ' of the Hellenic culture, and who were 
 assumed to be themselves the highest representatives 
 of it, had rather grown than diminished. The audacities 
 and insolences displayed by some of the unworthier 
 members of the great philosophic guild — for such 
 with all its inner differences we may call it — attest 
 the confidence which they felt in their position, no 
 less than the readiness on the part of some among 
 them to abuse it. 
 
 What we now read as treatises are in many instances 
 the revised and expanded notes of lectures which had 
 been orally delivered by him. On more than one oc- 
 casion indeed he states as much.^ Though delivered 
 at Rome, these lectures, as I need hardly say, were in 
 Greek ; for by his own confession he was a poor Latin 
 scholar ; having learned the language late in life, and 
 even then so imperfectly that he rather took in the 
 whole intention of a Latin sentence than construed it 
 word by word.^ But the circle of his hearers was little, 
 if at all, limited hereby ; for Rome, if not that * Greek 
 city ' which Juvenal indignantly calls it,'* had been, and 
 
 » Cato Minor, 57. 
 
 2 De Aud. Poet. I ; De Audie7ido, I ; De Tranquill, Anim. I. 
 
 ' Demosthenes, 2. * Sat, iii. 61. 
 
8 PlutarcJis Life 
 
 probably from an earlier date than we commonly as- 
 sume, a Greek-speaking city, everybody there under- 
 standing Greek, talking Greek, writing Greek, almost 
 as much and as freely as Latin. ^ This ignorance on his 
 part of Latin did not weigh very heavily upon him. He 
 might have been well pleased to have freer access to 
 materials of history which it and it only would supply 
 him. But as the key to a literature, we may confidently 
 affirm that he was altogether indifferent to it ; for, 
 while every Roman who made any claim to a liberal 
 education was familiar with Greek literature, no 
 Greek condescended to know anything of Latin. 
 Utterly effaced as a nation, the Greeks had yet this 
 revenge, namely, to believe that they reigned not 
 merely supreme, but alone, in that ideal world of poetry 
 and art which they claimed as their exclusive domain ; 
 they could still refuse to recognize, or even to know 
 of, the later conquests in the same domain which their 
 conquerors had made. 
 
 The works of Plutarch singularly illustrate the ex- 
 tent to which this ignoring of Roman literature reached ; 
 for in other regions of human activity he recognized 
 their full equality. The only Latin books to which 
 he habitually refers are histories, memoirs, and the 
 like, with which he could not avoid acquainting him- 
 self, if he was to write Roman Lives at all. But with 
 
 * On St. Paul's Epistle to the Romans, written in Greek, see 
 Renan, St. Paul, p. 98. 
 
Horace quoted 07ice 
 
 all his multifarious reading, with all his multitudinous 
 citations from his own poets, he has not a single refer- 
 ence to Virgil \ nor yet one to Ovid, whose Fasti 
 would often have come most opportunely in, where 
 Roman Questiofis, as he calls them, questions, that is, 
 of Roman archeology, ritualism, and the like, are 
 treated by him ; ^ nor, as far as I know, with one ex- 
 ception, to any Latin poet whatever. The one excep- 
 tion is Horace. A single quotation from the Epistles 
 of Horace in his Life of Lucullus, exhausts, if I do 
 not mistake, the entire of his references to a poetry 
 inferior, it is true, as a whole, to that of Greece, but 
 with superiorities of its owti ; ^ stronger-thoughted, 
 if not so beautiful ; and, if often only an echo of 
 the melodies of Greece, yet in some regions of art alto- 
 gether original. His writings leave on us the im- 
 pression that, with the exceptions just named, he was 
 equally ignorant of the prose literature of Rome. 
 There are two passages in his Life of Cicero,^ which 
 might seem to indicate a certain acquaintance with 
 his philosophic writings ; but after all, not more than 
 he could have gotten from Tiro's Life of his master. 
 
 ' Thus on Qu. 86 see Ovid's Fasti, v. 489 ; on Qu. 96 see vi. 
 458 ; and on Qu. 89 see ii. 512. 
 
 - Lucullus, 39 ; Horace, Ep. I, 6, 40-46. Gibbon therefore 
 is not entirely accurate when he affirms that there is no allusion 
 to Virgil or Horace in the whole of Greek literature, from 
 Dionysius of Halicamassus to Libanius {Decline and Fall, 
 c. 2). 
 
 * Cicero, 24, 40. 
 
I o P hit arc lis Life 
 
 to which in other respects Plutarch was so largely 
 indebted. 
 
 I shall need to enter more in detail on his work in 
 the lecture-room w^hen I speak hereafter of his 
 ethical wTitings; only here I will say, and in general 
 terms, that Plutarch belongs to and is a principal 
 figure in a very remarkable epoch of the moral history 
 of the ancient world. It was not indeed an epoch of 
 quickening to a new life, not a palingenesy, nor even 
 a rejuvenescence. The old Greek and Roman society, 
 as such, was doomed. No revival, in the sense, that 
 is, of a new birth, was possible for it. Before such 
 could be, a new leaven must be mingled with the old 
 and sinful lump. But the second century after Christ 
 was an epoch of a very signal recovery and restoration, 
 a final rallying of whatever energies for good the 
 heathen world possessed, and in this way a postponing 
 of its fall, ^vith the total collapse of the old order of 
 things, for a good deal more than a century. It 
 must have seemed, in the time of the later Julian 
 Caesars, as if that fall was imminent ; as though the 
 whole fabric of civilized society was about to crumble 
 at once into wreck and ruin. All those moral forces, 
 the potent but invisible ties which had hitherto held 
 it together, appeared to have lost their binding power. 
 In that seat of power and pre-eminence, which should 
 have been a throne of righteousness, sat monsters not 
 merely unworthy to reign, but unworthy to live — and 
 indeed unable to live, four of them in little more than 
 
The Second Century 1 1 
 
 a year dying violent and bloody deaths. It was 
 as though the last agony of a world perishing in its 
 own corruption had arrived. 
 
 A brief lucid interval under Vespasian and Titus, 
 if we may venture to call it such, was followed by 
 blacker darkness than ever, by the long and baleful 
 tyranny of Domitian. And then, w^hen the gloom was 
 thickest, there was the dawn of a better hope. On 
 that seat of empire, profaned so long, there now suc- 
 ceeded one another a hne of chief rulers, none of 
 them wholly unworthy, some of them eminently 
 worthy, of that highest place which they held. And 
 this was no solitaty token of the beginning of better 
 things. Everywhere there went w4th this a reinvigora- 
 tion of whatever elements of good that old world 
 possessed; and it w^as seen that these, so long 
 repressed, kept down, crushed, yet had not perished 
 altogether. The ancient virtues were not wholly 
 dead. The old religion could still wake up a pas- 
 sionate devotion in the hearts of its votaries. Philo- 
 sophy could still make good her claims to assist those 
 w^ho submitted to her teaching in the right ordering of 
 their lives. There w^ent forth everywhere the teachers 
 of a morality larger and purer than the heathen world 
 had yet produced, — Greek literature itself partaking 
 in the revival, and enjoying in Plutarch and Lucian, the 
 several representatives of faith and unbelief, in Arrian, 
 in Epictetus, in Musonius, and in Dio Chr^'sostom a 
 kind of later and Martinmas summer of its own. 
 
1 2 Plutarch s Life 
 
 It was certainly not an easy task, and, regarded 
 from the stand-point of absolute truth, it was an im- 
 possible task, which Plutarch, and those who wrought 
 with him in this new and noble propaganda, set before 
 them. Undertaken by him and by others in perfect 
 good faith, it was yet nothing less than a reconciling 
 of the popular religion with right reason ; openly 
 assailed, or secretly undermined, as that popular reli- 
 gion was by so many potent forces arrayed against it, 
 by philosophy, by atheism, by Christianity; en- 
 cumbered, too, and embarrassed by a mass of fables, 
 many of them puerile, not a few immoral. There was 
 need to disengage it from the immoral, to trace in 
 the seemingly puerile or trivial such an underlying 
 meaning as should justify its retention ; while there 
 was no choice but to abandon many outworks, if 
 only the citadel might so the better be defended. 
 Such was their task, among whom Plutarch was 
 perhaps the foremost and most influential worker of 
 all. If their success was only partial and temporary, 
 if in the end they failed where failure was inevitable, 
 who shall lay this to their charge ? while for what 
 they effected let them have the honour which is 
 their due, and which cannot without injustice be with- 
 held.i 
 
 * There is an admirable sketch of this reaction, and of Plu- 
 tarch's share in it, by Dr. Thiersch, Politik und Philosophie in 
 ihrem Verhdltnisse zur Religion unter Trajanus^ Hadrtantis, und 
 den beiden Antoninen^ 1853. 
 
Quickening of the Old Faiths 1 3 
 
 How far he and his fellow-workers may have served 
 as heralds of the Gospel, and, though they meant not 
 this, have prepared a way for its coming triumphs, 
 how far they may have rather hindered and delayed 
 those triumphs, is a question which has been often 
 debated, and to which very different answers have 
 been given. Doubtless, in the quickening of the old 
 faiths it was sought by some to find weapons for the 
 resisting of the advances of the new ; even as a little 
 later there were hot wanting those — as, for instance, 
 Julian the Apostate — who were fain to play off the 
 revived heathen morality against the ethics of the 
 Church, as equal or superior to these ; while from the 
 School of the Neo-Platonists, who were the philo- 
 sophic outcome of this revival, some of the ablest 
 and most determined enemies of the Christian faith 
 proceeded. Yet all this cannot rob the movement of 
 its interest for us, nor for myself can I believe that 
 anything which is good, so far as it is such, can do 
 otherwise in the long run than help forward the 
 recognition and reception of that which is best and 
 highest of alL 
 
 Be this, however, as it may, and to whatever uses 
 others may have sought to turn this revival, Plutarch 
 himself may be entirely acquitted of any conscious 
 attempt to fight against that truth which was higher 
 than any which he had, and which within two cen- 
 turies was to take the world for its o\\ti. Strange to 
 say, Christianity is to him utterly unknown. Even 
 
14 PlutarcKs Life 
 
 such passing notices of it as we have in Tacitus, in 
 Suetonius, in Epictetus, would be sought in his 
 writings in vain. As far as has hitherto been traced, 
 there is in these no single distinct reference, nor 
 so much as an allusion to it. When we call to mind 
 his extensive travels, his insatiable curiosity, the pro- 
 found interest which he felt in all mofUl and religious 
 speculations, the manner in which he was instinctivel}'- 
 drawn to whatever was noblest and best, we could 
 have no more remarkable commentary than this on 
 that word of Scripture, ' The kingdom of God cometh 
 not with observation.* If we place his birth, as I 
 have suggested, at about the year a.d. 50, then long 
 before he began to write, St. Peter and St. P9fil 
 must have finished their course. All around him, at 
 Rome, where he dwelt so long, in that Greece where 
 the best part of his life was spent, in Asia Minor, 
 with which Greece was in constant communication, 
 in Macedonia, there were flourishing Churches. 
 Christianity, if I may so say, was everywhere in the 
 air, so that men unconsciously inhaled some of its 
 influences, even where they did not submit themselves 
 to its positive teaching. But for all this, no word, no 
 allusion of his testifies to his knowledge of the exist- 
 ence of these Churches, or to the slightest acquaint- 
 ance on his part with the Christian books. Of such 
 an acquaintance, whether mediate or immediate, it 
 seems to me that we can hardly refuse to acknowledge 
 some traces and tokens in the writings of Seneca and 
 
Christia7iity unknown to him 1 5 
 
 Epictetus, but none in his.^ If any notices of that 
 sect, which was still everywhere spoken against, and 
 which his contemporary Pliny could style ' a perverse 
 and excessive superstition,' reached his ears, he pro- 
 bably looked at it as a mere variety of Judaism ; for 
 of that he often speaks, although without any in- 
 sight into its true significance,^ and, like most of the 
 Greek and Latin writers of the time, seeing it only on 
 its least attractive, or, we might say, its most repulsive 
 side. 
 
 Champagny indeed, the historian, in many respects 
 admirable, of the Antonines,^ traces a covert allusion 
 to Christianity, and to the entrance into noblest houses 
 which by the agency of women it often found, when 
 in his Precepts of Wedlock Plutarch admonishes the 
 wife that she shall have no private w^orship of her 
 own, apart from and unknown to her husband, but 
 shall honour the gods whom he honours, ' shutting the 
 door to all supervacaneous worships and foreign 
 superstitions. ' '* It must be admitted that the lan- 
 guage of Plutarch lends itself to such an interpretation ; 
 while yet, taking into account the many Oriental rites 
 of all kinds which were at this time gaining a footing 
 
 * See what Professor Lightfoot, after a very patient examination 
 of the whole subject, has said in an Excurms to his Commentary 
 on St. PaiiVs Epistle to the Philippians, 
 
 2 Symp. iv. 5, 6 ; De Super st. 3. 
 
 * See Les Antonins, vol. i. p. 442. 
 
 * PrcBC, Conj. 19 : irepUpyois dpr}(TKciaLS kou ^4vais 5€«n- 
 datfioviois. 
 
1 6 PlutarcJis L ife 
 
 in the West, it is impossible to urge this as the only 
 interpretation which his words will bear. 
 
 The later years of his tranquil life he spent at his 
 native Chaeronea ; which, small and obscure as it was, 
 he would not quit, lest, as he says, he should make it 
 smaller yet.^ He did not there disdain an humble 
 municipal office ; for indeed, as he says himself, how 
 should he, having before his eyes the example of 
 Epaminondas, who did not refuse the office of 
 Helearch' 2 at Thebes, though as such having practically 
 little more to do than to take oversight for the right 
 cleansing of the streets of the city ? What of highest 
 and most honourable in place his native city had to 
 bestow, he afterguards obtained.-' 
 
 When I spoke just now of his latter years as spent 
 at Chaeronea, this statement does not exclude smaller 
 excursions in that land which was to him dear beyond 
 every other land. He is' evidently familiar with each 
 nook and corner of Greece ; and is well pleased to 
 relate, whenever a fair opportunity occurs, what he 
 himself has seen of memorials and records, sur- 
 viving there to his own day, of her ancient splendour 
 and renown — these, both as gratifying his historic 
 sense, and as serving to link for him and for his 
 readers her humble present with her glorious past. 
 Athens, still in his eyes the pearl of Greece, naturally 
 
 Demosthenes y 2. ^ Frcec. Reip. Ger. 15. 
 
 ^ Symp, ii. 10, I ; vi. 8, I. 
 
His Travels in Greece 1 7 
 
 supplies him with the larger number of these. He 
 had seen there the house of Phocion, * very mean and 
 without curiosity ; ' ^ the underground retreat, * the 
 cellar ' North calls it, of Demosthenes ;2 the dedicated 
 gifts of Nicias ; ^ and had admired the wondrous works 
 of art ^vith which Pericles adorned the city, and which 
 still flourished as in the beauty of an eternal youth, * as 
 if every of those foresaid works had some living 
 spirit in it, to make it seem young and fresh, and 
 a soul that lived ever, which kept them in their 
 good continuing state."* He had seen at Sparta 
 the spear of Agesilaus, which, however, in nothing 
 differed from any other spear ; had consulted the state 
 archives, that he might learn the names of his wife 
 and his daughters ; ^ had been present there when 
 on the altar of Artemis Oreithyia young boys had 
 endured whipping even to death. ^ We might be 
 tempted to think that there was some mistake here, 
 only that Cicero reports the same in his time.'^ He 
 describes at large, and as an eye-witness, the grand fes- 
 tival still kept at Platsea in memory of the victory over 
 the Persians won in the neighbourhood of that city, 
 and from it deriving its name.® He speaks from per- 
 sonal knowledge of Philopoemen's statue at Delphi, 
 and refers to it as disproving the assertion of some 
 
 * Phocion^ 18. * Agesilaus^ 1 9. 
 
 2 Demosthenes ^ 7, ^ Lyairgiis^ 18 ; Aristides, 1 7. 
 
 * Nicias y 3. ' Tusc. ii. 14, 34. 
 
 * Pericles^ 13. " Aristides, 19, 21. 
 
 C 
 
1 8 Pbctarclis Life 
 
 that this ' last of the Greeks ' was of an ill-favoured 
 countenance.^ 
 
 While we may light almost anywhere in Plutarch's 
 writings, and often where we should have least ex- 
 pected it, on some autobiographical notice, obtain 
 some pleasant glimpse of the man himself or of his 
 surroundings, it is perhaps his Symposiacs^ or Table 
 Talk, in which these are found strewed the most 
 thickly. We derive from the same many pleasant and 
 instructive hints concerning the social life of the time, 
 among that class of well-conditioned scholars and 
 of gentlemen more or less devoted to letters and 
 philosophy, who constituted the circle which Plutarch 
 drew round him, and in which he most cared to move. 
 These Syrnposiacs are evidently no fancy pieces, but 
 brief records of conversations which actually sprang up 
 by one occasion or another at entertainments in which 
 Plutarch, either as guest or host, took part ; and were 
 put into the permanent shape in which we have them 
 at the request of Sosius Senecio, his Roman friend, 
 to whom these, as well as some of his Fa^-allel Lives 
 and of his ethical treatises, are addressed. 
 
 The speakers, Greeks, as we conclude by the names, 
 for the most part, but not exclusively, are naturally 
 different upon different occasions, though there are 
 names which recur pretty often. Of some we know 
 
 * PhilopcEinen^ I, For other notices of the same character, 
 see Solon, 25 ; Themistocles, 22 ; Alexander, 69. 
 
His Family and Frie)uis 1 9 
 
 nothing, except what we learn about them from 
 Plutarch himself in this Table Talk or elsewhere : as 
 his father, often mentioned, but nowhere named ; 
 his grandfather, Lamprias, who could relate curious 
 anecdotes which he had heard from eye-\\'itnesses, of 
 the Alexandrian revels of Mark Antony ;^ himself of 
 excellent good sense, if we may judge from one dis- 
 course of his which is here recorded.^ These the 
 elders of the house, taking share in some of the earlier 
 discomrses, disappear from the later ; indeed in one 
 of the latest he speaks of his grandfather aa dead.^ 
 Others, too, there are of the family, as his father-in-law 
 Alexion ;^ his brother Lamprias, probably, as bearer 
 of his grandfather's name, an elder brother, and 
 evidently a character : a good trencherman, as 
 became a Boeotian ; ^ one who on occasion could 
 dance the p}Trliic war-dance;^ who loved well a scoflf 
 and a jest,^ even as no doubt it was counted an ex- 
 cellent jest by his Greek hearers, w^hen he undertook 
 to prove that the Latin words ha\ing to do with 
 banquets were ' many times more properly de\dsed 
 than the Greek ;' and who, if he thrust himself some- 
 what brusquely into discussions which were going 
 
 * Antoniiis, 28. For other family traditions relating to the 
 same time, and reaching as far back as to his great grandfather 
 Nicarchus, see the same Life, 68. 
 
 * Sy??ip, V. 5. ' Ibid. ix. 2, 3. 
 
 ♦ Ibid. vii. 3. * Ibid, ii. 2. 
 
 • Ibid, ix. 15, I. 
 
 ' Ibid. viii. 6, 5 : v^pi(TT^s Kal (pLXoyeXus (pvaei. 
 C2 
 
20 PltitarcJis Life 
 
 forward, was quite able to justify the intrusion.^ 
 Another brother, Timon by name, is a frequent 
 speaker ; to whom and to whose affection for himself 
 Plutarch bears elsewhere this touching record (I quote 
 from Philemon Holland's translation of his ethical 
 works, of which I shall have occasion to speak more at 
 large hereafter) : 
 
 For mine own part, to say somewhat of myself, albeit 
 that Fortune hath done me many favours, in regard 
 whereof I am bound to render unto her much thanks, there 
 is not any one for which I take myself so much obliged and 
 beholden unto her, as for the love that my brother Timon 
 hath always shewed and doth yet shew unto me ; a thing 
 that no man is able to deny, who hath never so little 
 been in our company, and you least of all others may 
 doubt, who have conversed so familiarly with us.'^ 
 
 Add to these Glaucias the rhetorician,^ Praxiteles the 
 historian,^ Hermas the geometrician,^ Nicias the phy- 
 sician,^ Themistocles the stoic philosopher and a de- 
 scendant of the great Athenian,^ Theon, Marcus, 
 and Protogenes, grammarians," by which name, as I need 
 hardly say, much more was then than would now be 
 impHed. Of the last of these one would gladly know no 
 more than we learn about him here, but he puts in a 
 very unpleasant appearance elsewhere.® Besides 
 these there is a king Antiochus Philopappus, who 
 
 * Symp. i. 2, 5. * De Frat,Amor, 16. ' Symp, ii. 2. 
 
 * Ibid, viii. 4. ^ Ibid. ix. 2. ® Ibid. vii. i. 
 ' Ibid, i. 9, I ; Themistocles^ 32. ^ Amat. 4. 
 
His Friends and Associates 2 1 
 
 sometimes takes part in these conversations, and to 
 whom Plutarch dedicates one of the happiest of his 
 moral treatises. His royal title has long been a 
 puzzle to commentators ; but he was in all likelihood 
 a son or grandson of Antiochus, the petty king of 
 Commagene, harshly stript by Vespasian of his 
 little principality, a.d. 72, but afterwards, with his 
 sons, kindly treated, such royal allowances and titular 
 dignity being granted to him as we have not seldom 
 granted to dethroned princes of India. ^ 
 
 Others are better known to us, as Ammonius, men- 
 tioned already as Plutarch's teacher, a Peripatetic 
 philosopher, and probably the same, some fragments 
 of whose learned work ' On Altars and Sacrifices ' 
 have reached us; as Mestrius Florus, a man of con- 
 sular rank, and, as Plutarch reports, a devoted archaeo- 
 logist ; ^ the same who, sitting at table with the Emperor 
 Vespasian, admonished him that he should not pro- 
 nounce 'plostra' but ^plaustra';^ Vespasian, who, 
 when jests were flying, was not wont to remain in any 
 man's debt, greeting him the next day they met as 
 Mestrius Flauros, (pXavpog being an Attic form of 
 (pavXoc, and meaning good for nothing. In his com- 
 pany, Plutarch tells us elsewhere, he visited in Cisal- 
 pine Gaul the field of Bebriacum, the scene of the 
 overthrow of the army of Otho ; and heard from his 
 
 * Josephus, B. y. vii. 7, 1-3. 
 
 2 <pi\apxa7oSy Symp. vii. 4, I ; cf. viii. 2, 2. 
 
 * Suetonius, Vespasiamis^ 22. 
 
2 2 PhitarcJis Life 
 
 lips, for he had been present at the battle, some 
 striking particulars of the tremendous carnage of the 
 day.^ Herodes is another frequent speaker, Herodes 
 Atticus, as we cannot doubt,^ famous as an orator 
 and a millionaire.^ Add to these his friend and 
 Plutarch's, partaker too of the most intimate councils 
 of the Emperor Adrian, the sophist Favorinus, no 
 unimportant person in his time ; to whom Plutarch 
 has dedicated more treatises than one.'* The list is 
 not yet nearly complete, but these may suffice. 
 
 On the whole, the questions raised and discussed 
 at these banquets would bear creditable comparison 
 with the after-dinner discourses of our own day, 
 and not less the spirit in which the discussions were 
 conducted. The fact that they do not, for the most 
 part, turn on subjects very profound or abstruse, 
 cannot be esteemed a fault ; it is only on rare occa- 
 sions that such would have been other than unsea- 
 sonable. Sometimes they are trivial enough, perhaps 
 the triviality itself constituting the attraction, as when 
 a question is raised whether it was the right hand 
 
 * Otho^ 14. On the same occasion he saw at Brixellum the 
 modest tomb (' modicum et mansurum,' Tacitus, Hist. ii. 49, calls 
 it) of Otho, 18. 
 
 ^ Symp. viii. 8. I. 
 
 ^ See Friedlander, Sittengeschichte Roms, vol. iii. p. 120, for 
 an account of magnificent edifices built by him and presented to 
 various cities. 
 
 "* Some of the best chapters in the Nodes Atticce of Aulus 
 Gellius are records of sayings or discourses of his. 
 
After-dinner Questions 23 
 
 of Venus, or the left, which Diomed wounded.' 
 Philological questions come in for their share of 
 attention, Plutarch and his friends for the most 
 part proving true to that ' unspeakable spirit of ab- 
 surdity,' which Niebuhr lays to the door of the 
 ancients, as often as they meddled with this subject.^ 
 The happiest among these arguments are such as 
 would spring up naturally and easily at a banquet, 
 and liave more or less reference to a right ordering 
 of th.s. Thus there is a very lively and full discus- 
 sion on the use and abuse of * Shadows ; ' by which 
 name, as I need hardly inform you, were designated 
 uninvited guests, whom it was counted that persons 
 of any distinction, being themselves invited to a 
 banquet, were privileged to bring in their train, and 
 vhole troops of whom they sometimes did bring — 
 m intolerable embarrassment of any feast, as it seems 
 to us ; but a custom to which the arrangements of 
 ancient feasts must have somehow lent themselves 
 more easily than we can quite understand.^ Then 
 again there is another excellent discussion on the 
 question whether the giver of a feast does best, 
 himself ranging his guests in their several appointed 
 
 * Symp. ix. 8. Latin authorities would not have gone very 
 far in such company as this ; else Virgil had already settled the 
 question, when he makes Diomed to say, ' Veneris violavi vulnere 
 dextram ;' but probably if Plutarch's Greek friends had heard of 
 Virgil, this was as much as they had done. 
 
 2 Thus see Symp. ii. 4, the proposed derivations of iroA?;. 
 
 ' Symp, vii. 6. 
 
24 Plutarch! s Life 
 
 places, or leaving them to range themselves.^ 
 Another is on the qualities which a rex co?tvivii 
 or modimperator ought to possess.^ I have said 
 that they sometimes take a more earnest tone ; as 
 for instance, one raises the question, why we are 
 pleased with the mimic presentation of things yhich 
 it would be most displeasing to us to witness in 
 reality ; ^ or, more earnest still, the guests in another 
 discuss in what sense Plato affirms that God ge6met- 
 rizes,^ — if indeed Plato does anywhere affirm aught of 
 the kind. * 
 
 The places where these Table Talks were held are 
 naturally very different, but the most of them in 
 Greece. It is at one time at Plutarch's own house at 
 Chaeronea ; or at his brother Timon's ; or at that of 
 some principal inhabitant of the same, to welcome his 
 return from Alexandria, or from his longer absence 
 at Rome; or they find -place at Eleusis after the 
 celebration of the mysteries ; or at Delphi, where 
 Plutarch was clothed with certain hereditary priestly 
 functions ; at Corinth ; at Thermopylae ; or at the table I 
 of one Callistratus, who kept almost open house at 
 Galepsus, a Greek watering-place, pleasantly de- 
 scribed, and wonderfully resembling a German Spa 
 at the present day;^ or lastly at Athens, where his 
 
 * Symp, i. 2. ^ Ibid. i. 4. 
 
 ^ Ibid. V. I. •* Jbid. viii. 2. 
 
 * Ibid. iv. 4: * Galepsus, a town of Euboea, where there be 
 baths naturally of hot waters, is a proper seat and place fitted by 
 
His Symposiacs 25 
 
 teacher, Ammonius, being chief officer ((rrparr/yoc) of 
 the city, entertains all the most famous professors of 
 the University at what is meant to be a feast of 
 reconciliation, such as shall help to bring them 
 to forget some past differences. The feast has unfor- 
 tunately a very different issue, ending as it does in 
 general confusion, in an universal challenging and 
 defying on their parts of one another -^ this banquet 
 of the philosophers being, curiously enough, the only 
 one of these banquets at which perfect harmony 
 does not reign throughout. Before quitting these 
 Symposiacs I cannot help observing, how strangely 
 little use has been made, in descriptions of the 
 social life of Greece and Rome at this period, of 
 them and other miscellaneous writings of Plutarch. 
 Gibbon has drawn upon them hardly at all, Merivale 
 not very much, Friedlander something more. 
 
 As Plutarch was happy in the wider circle of his 
 friends, so not less in the innermost circle of all, that of 
 
 nature for sundry honest pleasures, beautified with many fair 
 houses and lodgings, in such sort as it is reputed the public 
 hostelry of all Greece. This town flourisheth more in the midst 
 of spring than at any other season ' of the year ; for much con- 
 course there is thither at that time, who converse familiarly one 
 with another, feasting mutually, and taking the benefit of that 
 great affluence of victuals and abundance of all good things ; where 
 having nothing else to do of great importance, they pass the most 
 part of the time in devising and discoursing together of good 
 letters and matters of learning.' 
 * ^ymp. ix. I, I. 
 
26 PhUarcJis Life 
 
 his own family. K letter of consolation addressed 
 to his wife, Timoxena, on the death of a little 
 daughter (she had died while he was absent from 
 home, which must explain the epistolary form), assures 
 us of this, besides showing him in a very tender and 
 very attractive light as a father and a husband ; ^ as 
 one also to whom the words of the Arabian patriarch, 
 'The Lord gave, and the Lord hath taken away,* 
 would have sounded no strange language, if it could 
 have reached his ears. This letter, too, is precious, as 
 affording us glimpses of a family life, the existence of 
 which we are too apt to forget when we are taking 
 account of the moral condition of the ancient heathen 
 world, too easily assuming, as we do, that what as 
 wickedest and worst is there denounced, is a fair 
 specimen of the whole. Surely there must have been 
 many other homes where there prevailed the same 
 simplicity, the same sobriety, the same affection, the 
 same indifference to the pomps and vanities of the 
 world, as in his. In this letter he commends his wife 
 that she gave no place to ^ the turbulent storms of 
 sorrow and passionate motions of anguish/ * the 
 
 * How profoundly he apprehended the mystery of the mar- 
 riage relation a few words from his Amat. 24, will attest : t) Se tcDv 
 &k\c»}5 (TviJL^iovuTUJp KputTis Tois /cot' 'EiriKOvpop cKpa^s Kol TrepnrkoKois 
 eoiKe^ (TvyKpovcr^is Kayi^dvovaa koX aTroTrrjBijacLS, cvSriira 5e ov 
 iroiovaa roiavrrjv, oiav "Epcos iroici, ya/uLiKris KOivavias iiriXa- 
 06iJL€vos. This is not very far from * They two shall be one 
 flesh.' He has another striking passage on the same subject in 
 his Pnzc. Co7ijug. 34. 
 
Letter to His Wife 2 7 
 
 excessive and insatiable desire of lamentations/ which 
 were so common in that heathen world where so 
 many sorrowed without hope.^ But this self-command 
 takes him not by surprise, for that same constancy 
 had not failed her at the death of her eldest born, 
 nor again ' when that gentle and beautiful Chaeron 
 departed from us untimely, in the prime of his years.' 
 And then, after much reminding her of the joy which 
 they had in that child which was gone, and of the 
 duty of thankfulness for this joy, he proceeds : 
 
 Take you no heed to those tears, plaints, and moans 
 that men or women make who come to visit you at this 
 present ; who also, upon a foolish custom and as it were 
 of course, have them ready at command for every one ; 
 but rather consider this with yourself, how happy you 
 are reputed, even by those who come unto you, who 
 would gladly and with all their hearts be like unto you, 
 in regard of those children whom you have, the house 
 and family which you keep, and the life that you lead ; 
 for it were an evil thing to see others desire to be in your 
 estate and condition for all the sorrow which now afflicteth 
 us, and yourself in the meantime complaining and taking 
 in ill part the same ; for herein you should resemble 
 very well those critics, who collect and gather together 
 all the lame and defective verses of Homer, which are but 
 few in number, and in the mean time pass over an in- 
 finite sort of others, which were by him most excellently 
 made. 
 
 ^ Compare his praise of Cornelia, the mother of the Gracchi, 
 on the same account {Caius Gracchus^ 19). 
 
28 Plutarcfis Life 
 
 Nor will he bring this letter to a close without 
 bidding her to yield no credit to them who would fain 
 persuade that the soul, once separate from the body, 
 is dissolved ; and he reminds her how they had both 
 been initiated into those Eleusinian mysteries, and 
 made partakers in them of that hope of immortaUty, 
 which, if not taught in those mysteries in as many ex- 
 press words, yet so pierced through and informed the 
 ceremonies and the symbols, that many of the noblest 
 hearts in the ancient world were by them strengthened 
 to believe that beyond this world there was a higher and 
 a nobler, and one in which all of precious w^hich was 
 lost here should again be found. Let her comfort 
 herself with these thoughts. 
 
 Such, as it presents itself to me, vfas the calm and 
 equable tenor of Plutarch's life ; a life which was long 
 drawn out, and rich in the honour, the troops of 
 friends, and in other of those blessings which should 
 accompany old age. But not in blessings of this 
 world only. That it was a life not unillumined * by 
 heavenly hope and high humility,' that he walked cheer- 
 fully in such Hght as was vouchsafed to him, and was 
 in earnest to lead others to walk in the same ; that he 
 was one of those whom we contemplate with thanks- 
 giving, even the heathen who, not having a law, were 
 yet a law unto themselves j this I trust to show 
 before I have brought these lectures to a close. 
 
Plutarch a Greek 29 
 
 LECTURE II. 
 
 Plutarch's parallel lives, 
 
 A BOOK does not fail to acquire an additional 
 interest in our eyes, becomes to us a far more real 
 and genuine thing than otherwise it would have been, 
 when we can trace it as gro\nng by a kind of ne- 
 cessity out of the conditions in which the writer found 
 himself, as the result not of a mere literary activity 
 impelling him to write something, but as the product 
 and outcome of these his surroundings, as they acted 
 upon him, and he in return upon them. It is seldom 
 that a book has the seal of immortality upon it, which 
 in' any other way has come into being. Such a book, 
 as I take it, is the Parallel Lives of Plutarch, the 
 probable genesis of which I will now venture to 
 trace. 
 
 Plutarch, as I have said, was a Greek ; but the 
 Greece which he saw around him bore little resem- 
 blance to the Greece of an earlier and more glorious 
 age. She was the shadow of her former self, and only 
 haunted with the spectres of her ancient renown. All 
 her grand but turbulent activities, all her noble agita- 
 
30 PlutarcJis Parallel Lives 
 
 tions were spent. Living Greece was no more. The 
 Imperial rule, it is true, was more tolerable for the pro- 
 vinces — and Greece was a province, or rather the part 
 of a province — than that of the tyrannous oligarchy, of 
 a Verres or a Piso, which it had superseded ; but the 
 change had brought, and could bring, no revival with it. 
 She had played her part once in the world's story — a 
 part at once too glorious and too exhausting to be 
 played a second time. And now her cultivated fields 
 were lonely sheep-walks ; her flourishing cities had 
 dwindled into pelting villages ; and, with a little ex- 
 aggeration, it might have been written of her as 
 Algernon Sidney, in a very memorable passage, writes 
 of the Italy of his day : ' for the most part the lands 
 lie waste, and they who were formerly troubled with 
 the disorders incident to populous cities, now enjoy 
 the quiet and peaceable estate of a wilderness.' 
 
 All the accidents of time,, all the greedy rapine of 
 Roman proconsuls and Roman emperors may have 
 been unable sensibly to diminish the number of the 
 statues which still peopled every comer of Hellas, her 
 streets, her groves, her temples, with forms of exqui- 
 site grace and beauty ; but if these, the works of men's 
 art, survived, the men themselves were no more. Many 
 causes working together had so depopulated the land, 
 that all Greece, as Plutarch himself assures us, could 
 scarcely have sent in his day 3,000 heavy-armed men 
 into the field, that being exactly the number which 
 the one insignificant city of Megara sent in the glo- 
 
Decay of National Life 31 
 
 rious days of old to the great armed gathering at 
 Platsea.^ And the evil was of long standing. A 
 century earlier, Athens, which had passionately es- 
 poused the cause of Pompey, could send him no more 
 than three ships as her utmost contribution to his 
 cause. ^ 
 
 There was indeed another Greece, the Greece of 
 literature, of art, of rhetoric, of philosophy, which was 
 mighty still, which perhaps never was mightier, pene- 
 trating and pervading as it did with its spirit ever)^ 
 interstice of society, and making all its own. But this 
 Greece had its haunt and home ever)^where rather 
 than in that land which was still called by this name, 
 and from which all those influences, which were now 
 hellenizing the whole civilized world, had first pro- 
 ceeded. Not to say that in all this there was but 
 poor compensation for the fact that the sceptre of 
 dominion had passed into other hands \ that, whatever 
 harvest of men Greece, thus understood, might bear, 
 artists, grammarians, rhetoricians, philosophers, there 
 w^ere other sorts, the statesman, the warrior, whom 
 she could bring forth no more \ while her own offspring, 
 with all their talents and accomplishments, were too 
 often not so much Greeks as GreekHngs, haunt- 
 
 • De Def. Orac. 8. For some glimpses of the desolation of 
 the Island of Euboea, seeDio Chiysostom's pretty little romance, 
 Orat. 7, Venator. 
 
 2 Lucan, Pharsal. iii. i8i ; compare Finlay, Greece tinder 
 the RovianSj vol. i. passim. 
 
32 PhitarcJis Parallel Lives 
 
 ing the antechambers, and seeking by ignoble assen- 
 tation to win the favour, of their Roman patrons and 
 lords. 
 
 I put an emphasis on this : for I cannot doubt that, 
 patriot as Plutarch was, this spectacle of the political 
 nullity of the Greek nation, of the utter decadence 
 and decay of that land which he loved fo well, was a 
 motive which wrought mightily with him, urging him 
 to show what manner and breed of men she once had 
 borne, men that could be matched and paired with 
 the best and greatest among that other people w^hich, 
 having passed her in the race, was now marching in 
 the forefront of the world. He was fain to show that 
 Greece had worthies whom she could set man for 
 man over against the later breed of Rome, and not 
 fear a comparison with them. 
 
 At Rome, too, if there was not the same perishing 
 of strength and manhood, if the great sinful city sat 
 throned on her seven hills, the object of the world's 
 worship and wonder, there was much which may well 
 have moved a thoughtful student of history to hold 
 up before the living generation a faithful portraiture 
 of what their fathers once had been ; to remind 
 them by what virtues, by what temperance, what 
 frugality, what self-sacrifice those had made, and in a 
 sense had deserved to make, the world their own ; if 
 so be he might bring the men of his own time to recog- 
 nize how far they had fallen, how much farther they 
 were in danger of falling, from those moral heights on 
 
Decay of Natio7ial Life 33 
 
 which their forefathers had walked of old. He must 
 have felt that for Rome also her roll of creative men 
 was well nigh completed, that her mightiest and best 
 were in the past, that it was time to gather up the 
 records of these, to set them forth in their good and 
 in their evil, in all which they offered of example, in 
 all which they afforded of warning to his own con- 
 temporaries and to the after world. 
 
 Yet while he may have meant, and no doubt did 
 mean, primarily to benefit others, he gladly acknow- 
 ledges the benefit which he derived himself from the 
 work in which he was engaged (Of old Sir Thomas 
 North's translation of the Parallel Lives ^ which I have 
 here used, I shall speak by and bye) : 
 
 When I first began to write these Lives y my intent was 
 to profit other ; but since continuing and going on, I 
 have much profited myself by looking into these his- 
 tories, as if I looked into a glass, to frame and fashion, 
 my life to the mould and pattern of these virtuous 
 noblemen. For running over their manners in this sort^ 
 and seeking also to describe their lives, methinks I am 
 still conversant and familiar with them, and do, as it 
 were, lodge them with me, one after another. ... I do 
 teach and prepare myself to shake off and banish from 
 me all lewd and dishonest conditions, if by chance the 
 company and conversat^n of them whose company I 
 keep, and must of necessity haunt, do acquaint me with 
 some unhappy or ungracious touch. ^ 
 
 D 
 
34 PlutarcHs Parallel Lives 
 
 We may perceive, I think, already some of the 
 causes to which may be traced the rare and eminent 
 success of Phitarch as a biographer. But to enter a 
 Httle more particularly into this matter, what, it may 
 be asked, is the charm and alluring power in these 
 Lives^ which has made them, as Madame Roland has 
 expressed it, ^ the pasture of great souls ' {lapature des 
 grandes ames\ the favourite reading of kings and 
 captains, of men learned and men unlearned, 
 of noble and simple, of women and boys? That 
 they have been this, it needs no words of mine to 
 prove. I might quote the consenting voices of 
 famous men of almost all ages and countries. But 
 these I must pass over ; or rather^ in the room of all, 
 cite some few words from a very charming letter of 
 Henry IV, of France to his wife, in which he ex- 
 presses the delight with which he has learned from 
 her that she is finding pleasure in the reading of 
 Plutarch. * You could not,' says the King, * have sent 
 me tidings more agreeable. To love him is to love 
 me ; . for he was the instructor of my early years ; and 
 my good mother, to whom I ow€ so much, who so 
 watched over the formation of my character, and who 
 was wont to say that she had no desire to see her son 
 an illustrious ignoramus, put this book into my hands 
 when I was little more than an infant at the breast. 
 It has been as my conscience, and has whispered in 
 my ear many good suggestions and maxims for my 
 conduct, and the government of my affairs.' I will 
 
Poptdariiy of the Lives 35 
 
 only add a single word from another quarter. ' It 
 is our breviary/ says Montaigne.^ 
 
 In answer to the question, AVhat is the secret of his 
 popularity — a popularity which, if not quite equal now 
 to what it was at the Renaissance, has yet stood the 
 test of ages, — I should be disposed to ascribe it, first 
 and chiefly, to the clear insight which he had into the 
 distinction between History, which he did not \\Tite, 
 and Biography, which he did. The sense of this distinc- 
 tion was one not obscurely and unconsciously work- 
 ing in his mind ; but from many utterances it is plain 
 that he set deliberately before himself the difl'erence 
 between these two, and the further fact that his 
 
 •■ One more testimony to the book may find place in a note. 
 It is from the preface which Amyot prefixed to his famous 
 translation of it, and is a noble specimen of French in the six- 
 teenth century as written by a master of the tongue : * Les 
 vieux et les jeunes y ont une infinite d'avertissemens si notables 
 et certains, que le plus sourd du monde lisant ou oyant un tel 
 maistre est contraint de baisser le front, et donner gloire a la 
 verite se faisant si bien ouyr en la bouche d'un pauvre payen. On 
 voit comme il tient en bride la prosperite, comme il redresse 
 I'adversite, de quelle adresse il retranche les aisles a I'orgueil, a 
 I'ambition, a I'amour des choses corruptibles ; et au contraire de 
 quelle vehemence il enflamme les lecteurs a la detestation du 
 vice, a I'amour de vertu, et comme il les esleve hors de cette vie 
 terrienne. Considerez un peu comme il esmeut les affections, et 
 vous ramenterez a vous-mesme combien de fois les discours de 
 ce sage philosophe vous ont irrites contre les meschantes per- 
 sonnes qu'il eschaffaude, ont amoUi vostre cueur, le fleschissant 
 a craincte, amour et compassion.' 
 
 D 2 
 
36 Pluta7'cJis Parallel Lives 
 
 business was with the latter and not with the former. 
 Vivid moral portraiture, this is what he aimed at, and 
 this is what. he achieved. It is not too much to 
 affirm that his leading purpose in writing these Lives 
 was not historical, but ethical. More or less of 
 historical background he was obliged to give to the 
 portraits which he drew ; but always and altogether 
 in subordination to the portrait itself. Whatever 
 displayed character, served in any way to interpret 
 the man, brought out his mental and moral features — 
 this, however small it might seem, was precious to 
 him, was carefully recorded by him ; whatever was 
 not characteristic, however large, he foreshortened, if 
 he could not let go altogether ; passed wholly by, if 
 he could, as something with which he had no 
 concern. He has, in more places than one, ex- 
 pressed himself on this point. Thus in his Life of 
 Alexander, he desires his readers not to blame if he 
 omits many things, and these of great importance — 
 for, he goes on to say, *the noblest deeds do not 
 always show virtues and vices ; but oftentimes a light 
 occasion, a word, or some sport, makes men's natural 
 dispositions and manners appear more plain than the 
 famous battles won, wherein are slain ten thousand 
 men.'^ So too in his Life of Nicias, all he informs the 
 
 * Alex. I. * He might even have gone on to say that an apocry- 
 phal anecdote often throws as much light on a man's character 
 as an authentic one ; current stories about people are often, 
 perhaps generally, exaggerated ; but the peculiar qualities which 
 
Biography not History 37 
 
 reader, which Thucydides has told, he will be found 
 lightly to pass over — ^ and in the rest I have endea- 
 voured to gather and propound things not commonly 
 marked and known, which will serve, I doubt not, to 
 decipher the man and his nature.' ^ 
 
 This was what he proposed in each case to himself, 
 *to decipher the man and his nature,' to know him in 
 his entirety, and in that same entirety to present him 
 to the contemplation of others. There are biographers 
 who deal with the hero, and biographers who deal 
 with the man ; but Plutarch, as has been said, is the 
 representative of ideal biography, for he delineates 
 both in one, is never satisfied until he has connected 
 what was personal and private in those about whom 
 he is writing, with what was transcendent and heroic, 
 and blended all, so far as his skill, and that is eminent, 
 allows, into one consistent whole. On these pregnant 
 hints of character which Plutarch so much loves to 
 preserve, Montaigne has said excellently well, ' There 
 are in Plutarch many long discourses, very worthy to 
 be carefully read and observed ; but withal there are 
 a thousand others, which he has only touched aud 
 glanced upon, where he only points with his finger to 
 
 are picked out for exaggeration are pretty sure to show what a 
 man's character really is. ' — Freeman, Historical Essays, Second 
 Series, p. 276. 
 
 ^ Nicias, I ; compare Cato Minor, 24, 37 ; Timolcon, 15. Tha 
 he has sometimes pushed this process too far, even his gi*eatest ad- 
 mirers have freely acknowledged. Thus Sclioemann, in the Pro- 
 
38 PlutarcJis Parallel Lives 
 
 direct us which way we may go if we will, and 
 contents himself sometimes with only giving one brisk 
 hit in the nicest article of the question, from whence 
 we are to grope out the rest.' ^ 
 
 It was inevitable that one who thus studied the 
 smaller incidents in the story of men's lives, who pro- 
 fessed to learn so much from these, should set a high 
 value on what we call anecdotes. It is true that the 
 treasurers and retailers of these are not always the 
 wisest of men, often very far indeed from such. With 
 allusion to this fact, Samuel Rogers was wont, as I 
 remember, in the latest years of his life to say of him- 
 self that he was in his smtcdofage. Had he meant 
 this in earnest, he would have done himself infinite 
 wrong, for his anecdotes were ever bright and spark- 
 ling ; and, if sometimes with a sting in them, yet, so 
 far as my own experience went, never with an en- 
 venomed one. The number of what we may call by 
 this general name, scattered over the writings of 
 Plutarch, is enormous. He might sometimes seem to 
 
 legomena to his excellent school edition of the Agis and Cleo??te7ieSy 
 1839, p. xxiv. : *Fuit tamen Plutarchus politicse illius, et, ut Polybii 
 verbis utar, pragniaticoe rationis in vitis scribendis aliquanto, 
 quam velles, negligentior ; nee satis reputavit eorum, qui in re 
 publica versati sunt, ne mores quidem et consilia satis ex omni 
 parte intelligi et sestimari posse, nisi omnibus civitatum, in qui- 
 bus vixerunt, causis ac rationibus, vel domesticis vel extemis, 
 accuratissime perspectis.' 
 
 * Essay 25 (Cotton's Translation). 
 
His Anecdotage 39 
 
 be of the same mind with the French historian, 
 Prosper Merimee, who has somewhere said, *Je 
 n'aime de I'histoire que les anecdotes,' — the words, of 
 course, having only a faint umbrage of truth in the 
 one case and in the other. Yet, numerous as those in 
 his pages are, they are never poor, pointless, and un- 
 meaning. They are often replete with the very highest 
 meaning ; while for not a few among them we may be 
 the more thankful to him, seeing that, except as pre- 
 served for us by him, they would not have reached us 
 at all. 
 
 Thus it is from Plutarch we learn that it was Philip 
 of Macedon who first styled a plain downrightness of 
 speech which is hampered by no scruples of delicacy 
 whatever — the calling of a spade a spade ; and it is 
 worth while to know the occasion on which he did so. 
 Certain traitors who had delivered the city of Olyn- 
 thus to his hands, and who afterwards haunted his 
 court, complained to the King that some of those 
 about him gave them that opprobrious name which 
 by their treachery they had so richly earned, but for 
 redress got only this reply, * My Macedonians are a 
 rude and ill-mannered people. They call a spade a 
 spade.' ^ 
 
 Here again is a word, the finished grace, the aa- 
 Tttov of which must have signally commended it to 
 Plutarch, seeing that he has repeated it four times at 
 
 » Apophth, Reg., Philippiis, 15. 
 
40 PlutarcJis Parallel Lives 
 
 the least, and it may be oftener. In this also Philip ot 
 Macedon appears, though a flute-player, and not the 
 King, is the hero of it. This last had managed to 
 get into a controversy with a musician on the 
 number of stops in a certain instrument, or some 
 other slight technical detail of his art. Philip was 
 certainly in the wrong, yet showed no disposition to 
 give way ; on the contrary, was ill-content that the 
 other would not yield the point to him ; who, unable 
 to do this, but seeing the necessity of bringing the dis- 
 cussion to an end, did so with this happiest turn, at 
 once so firm and so respectful, ' God forbid that your 
 Majesty should know these things as well as I do.' ^ 
 
 That Philip was able to understand and enter into 
 all which was in these words conveyed, namely, that 
 there are accomplishments which do not become men, 
 and least of all great men, we see plainly from some 
 words by himself on another occasion addressed to 
 his son Alexander, who ' at a certain feast had sung 
 passing well, and like a master in music' * Art thou 
 not ashamed, son, to sing so well ? ' ^ Let me venture 
 to quote some words from my mother's Remains^ 
 which seem to me to explain this indignation of his : — 
 ' It is singular how ill, in general, men bear little 
 talents and accomplishments, and how much more 
 overweening they are made by them than by great 
 ones. This seems to justify what one considers at 
 
 * Symp. ii, I, 12 ; Apophth. Reg,^ Philippus^ 29. ^ Paides^ i. 
 
His A necdotage 4 1 
 
 first as English prejudice — the sort of contempt that 
 excelling in ornamental branches of education is so 
 apt to bring on a man, unless managed with great 
 address and apparent indiiference to them ; and in- 
 deed, even then I believe they rather take from his 
 dignity.' 
 
 But pass we on from Philip to Philip's greater son. 
 Here are three or four mots of his, and they are 
 only three or four out of a multitude which Plutarch 
 has preserved for us ; and having heard these, ask your- 
 selves whether by their aid * the great Emathian con- 
 queror ' does not stand out before you in distincter 
 outline than he otherwise would have done? and, more 
 generally, whether Niebuhr is just and fair when he 
 speaks of these in the main as 'Avretched stories?^ 
 This, for example, is his reply to his father, who had 
 asked him, being a boy of twelve years, whether he too 
 would not contend as well as others for the prizes at 
 the Olympic games — ' Yes,' he replied, ' when I have 
 kings for my competitors.' ^ Surely the child who 
 could so speak was father of the man. 
 
 Or take another word of his, to my mind a very cha- 
 racteristic one. With all his sins and crimes, we can- 
 not deny to Alexander a genuine, though fitful, mag- 
 nanimity. It utters itself in this follo^nng word of 
 
 ' Lectures on Ajtcient History^ vol. ii. p. 298 (English Trans- 
 lation). 
 
 - Apophth. Reg.^ Alexaiidei\ 2. 
 
42 PhUarcfis Parallel Lives 
 
 his. A humble friend once asked from him a modest 
 sum of money, as a dowry for his daughter, and would 
 fain have put back the fifty talents which Alexander 
 sent him, saying that a much smaller sum, which he 
 specified, would satisfy all his needs. Surely it was a 
 right royal answer which Alexander made him, such at 
 least to my mind it is, though Seneca instances it as 
 a supremely foolish one,^ ' This which thou askest 
 may be enough for thee to receive, but it is not 
 enough for me to give/^ 
 
 Another word of his implies upon his part a fine dis- 
 crimination of character. He was accustomed, Plu- 
 tarch tells us, among his chief friends most to honotir 
 Craterus, and most to love Hephsestion ; and to justify 
 this distinction, saying that Craterus was a lover of 
 the King ((piXojSaffiXevc) and Hephaestion a lover of 
 Alexander ((pi\aXiE,nvdpoQ).^ The antithesis thus sug- 
 gested, as is familiar to many, has in modem times 
 been taken possession of, and transferred to relations 
 the most sacred ; some having ventured to distinguish 
 St. Peter and St. John, as that the former was a lover 
 of Christ {(piXo-xpLaroc) and the latter a lover of Jesus 
 ((piXtrjffovg), 
 
 And other sayings of Alexander are full of insight 
 and well worth preserving. Thus when some spoke of 
 
 ^ Z>e Bene/, ii. i6 : Animosa vox videtur et regia, cum sit 
 stultissima. 
 
 Apophth. Reg.^ Alexander^ 6. 
 3 Ibid. 27. 
 
Saying of Epaminondas 
 
 Antipater, whom he had left to govern Macedon 
 in his absence, that he always went dressed in plain 
 apparel, and argued his humility therefrom, — 'Nay,' 
 said the King, ' but Antipater is all purple within/ ^ 
 Another presents him in a tenderer light. His mother, 
 Olympias, whom also he left behind him, was constantly 
 quarrelhng with and intriguing against Antipater; 
 he, on the other hand, writing long letters full of com- 
 plaints and accusations against her, the most part, no 
 doubt, of these perfectly well founded. * Doth not 
 Antipater know,' Alexander exclaimed, on receiving 
 one of these long catalogues of her offences, * that 
 one tear of my mother will wipe out a thousand such 
 letters as these P'^ 
 
 There is indeed an exquisite tenderness in some of 
 these sayings which Plutarch has handed down to us. 
 They are such as only a good man, one of strong 
 domestic affections, would have seen in their true 
 beauty, or would have cared to treasure up for the 
 after world. His Life of Epaminondas (the greatest 
 miUtary genius whom Greece produced, for Macedon 
 was not Greece, and, take him all in all, her noblest 
 and completest man), is unfortunately lost ; but Plu- 
 tarch otherwhere loves to record of him this, namely, 
 that he was wont to count as the main felicity of his 
 life, and heaven's choicest gift to him, that it was his 
 
 ' Ttt 56 ivtov 6\oTr6p(pvpos {Apophth. Reg., Alexander, 17,) 
 * Alexander, 39. 
 
44 PhitarcHs Parallel Lives 
 
 fortune to win the battle of Leuctra — a battle which 
 had raised his native Thebes to the leadership of 
 Greece — his father and his mother both being alive. ^ 
 
 I take two or three more sayings, almost at random, 
 and shall not follow up any further the ' anecdotage ^ of 
 Plutarch. They will shew, I think, that he knew what 
 in this kind it was worth his while to* preserve, and 
 what to leave. Thus some one boasted, in the 
 hearing of the philosopher Chilon, that he had not an 
 enemy. ' Have you a friend ? ^ the other asked him. — 
 To a citizen of Megara, a small and insignificant 
 place, who at a common council of Grecian States 
 was talking big and laying down a policy, Lysander 
 rejoined, ^ Your words want a city.'^ — Chabrias, the 
 famous Athenian general, did not scruple to say, — and 
 there was a profound knowledge of men, of the need 
 which they have of being led, of the electric currents 
 which may pass from one into many, in the saying — 
 ' Better an army of stags led by a Hon, than an army 
 of lions led by a stag.'^ 
 
 Not dwelling on these any longer, I would wil- 
 lingly, if this were possible, pass in review before you 
 some few among the grand series of historical tableaux 
 which the Lives present. What solemn, and often- 
 times what tremendous, tragedies of history are here 
 unrolled, one might almost say acted, before our eyes. 
 
 ^ An Sen, Ger. Resp. 6 ; Nee Suav. Viv. Posse ^ i6. 
 
 =^ De Disc. Ad. et Aju. 32. ^ Apophth. Reg.. Chabrias, 3. 
 
His descriptive Powers 45 
 
 I would instance, as standing out among these, the 
 capture and death of Philopoemen -^ the defeat, flight 
 and murder of Pompey ^ (* le plus beau morceau de 
 Plutarque,' Chateaubriand has called it, though in 
 this verdict I cannot agree) ; the final parting of Brutus 
 and Cassius,^ so wonderfully reproduced for us by 
 Shakespeare ; the grim concluding scene of the younger 
 Cato's life, and how ' the morning broke and the little 
 birds began to chirp,' while the fatal work was still to 
 do ;^ the suicide of Otho,'*^ his account of which, rest- 
 ing evidently on the same authorities as that of 
 Tacitus, need not fear a comparison with it, having 
 indeed preserved some touches which the other has 
 let go j ^ the magnificent triumph of Paulus ^milius 
 after the conquest of Macedon, with the funerals in his 
 own house, which furnish the dark background to the 
 pictured Other historic pictures he has, embracing 
 still wider reaches of sorrow and anguish \ as, for 
 example, his account of the immense catastrophe 
 in which the Athenian expedition for the conquest of 
 Sicily ended,^ or, not less terrible, that of the Parthian 
 campaign of Crassus, with the death of his noble son, 
 and the flinging down of his own head, like that ot 
 
 ^ Philopicmen^ 20. 
 
 - Pompciii^^ 72-80. ^ Brutus, 40. 
 
 * Cato Mi7wr, 6S-70. * Otho, 16, 17. 
 
 * Thus compare Tacitus, Hist. ii. 46, and Plutarch, Otho, 15. 
 ' Paulus yEmilius, 35, 36. * Adidas, 26-29. 
 
46 PhitarcJis Parallel Lives 
 
 another Pentheus, as a ghastly trophy at the wild 
 Bacchic revel of the Parthian king.^ 
 
 We hear much at this day of word-painting, which, 
 however, often in my judgment fails in its intended 
 effect, being too evidently the result of effort and 
 design. Plutarch, and he with no effort at all, will 
 often match wnth the foremost artists in this line. 
 Let me cite in proof his description of the battle- 
 array of the Cimbri, in that * decisive battle of the 
 world ' in which Marius destroyed, not an army only, 
 but a nation, and made plain that, if Rome was indeed 
 to perish, and the fierce children of the North were to 
 execute the doom upon her, the day of that doom 
 had not yet arrived. I can quote but a fragment, 
 yet what a picture it presents : 
 
 As for the troops of their footmen, because they should 
 not open and break their ranks, the foremost ranks 
 were all tied and bound together with girdles, leather 
 thongs, and long chains of iron; but their horsemen, 
 which were fifteen thousand, marched before in sump- 
 tuous furniture, for they had helmets on their heads 
 fashioned like wild-beasts' necks, and strange bevers or 
 buffs to the same, and ware on their helmets great high 
 plumes of feathers as they had been wings, which to sight 
 made them appear taller and bigger men than they were ; 
 furthermore, they had good cuirasses on their backs, and 
 carried great white targets before them ; and for weapons 
 offensive every man had two darts in his hand to bestow 
 
 ' Crassus, 33. 
 
Engines of Archimedes 47 
 
 afar off ; and when they came to hand strokes, they had 
 great heavy swords, which they fought withal near hand.^ 
 
 Another magnificent battle-piece, which, however, 
 I cannot afford to quote even in part, is his account 
 of the glorious victory which Timoleon won, on the 
 banks of the Crimesus in Sicily, over the hosts of 
 Carthage ; the stars in their courses fighting for him, 
 and, in fighting for Greek instead of Phoenician 
 domination, fighting for all the best hopes of the 
 world.2 And yet another is the winning by Marcellus, 
 and, after the winning, the dedicating by him, of the 
 spolia opima which he had won in single combat 
 from the Gaulish king. ^ But the same Life of 
 Marcellus yields another passage, the description, 
 namely, of the effect of the war-engines which Archi- 
 medes invented and employed for the defending of 
 Syracuse against the • Romans. Extraordinary as the 
 account may seem, in all likelihood it is scarcely an 
 exaggeration; being as Archimedes probably w^as 
 the most inventive genius in his own line of things 
 whom the world has ever seen. Hear it, at least in 
 part : 
 
 Now the Syracusans, seeing themselves assaulted by 
 the Romans both by sea and by land, were marvellously 
 perplexed, and could not tell what to say, they were so 
 
 Marius^ 25, 27. ^ Timoleon^ 27, 28. 
 
 8 Marcellus, 7, 8. 
 
48 PhctarcJis Parallel Lives 
 
 afraid ; imagining it was impossible for them to withstand 
 so great an army. But when Archimedes fell to handle 
 his engines, and to set them at liberty, there flew in the 
 air infinite kinds of shots, and marvellous great stones, 
 with an incredible noise and force on the stidden, upon 
 the footmen that came to assault the city by land, bearing 
 down and tearing in pieces all those which came against 
 them, or in what place soever they lighted, no earthly 
 body being able to resist the violence of so heavy a weight 
 — so that all these ranks were marv^ellously disordered. 
 And as for the gallies that gave assault by sea, some w^ere 
 sunk with long pieces of timber like unto the yards of 
 ships whereto they fasten their sails, which were 
 suddenly blown over the walls with force of these engines 
 into their gallies, and so sunk them by their over great 
 weight. Other being hoised up by the prows with hands 
 of iron, and hooks made like cranes' bills, plunged their 
 poops into the sea. Other being taken up with certain 
 engines fastened within, one contrary to the other, made 
 them turn in the air like a whirligig, and so cast them 
 upon the rocks by the town walls, and splitted them all 
 to fitters, to the great spoil and murder of the persons 
 that were within them.^ 
 
 But neither is it always these scenes of suffering 
 and agony and terror which he paints. Over against 
 these, and as a relief to these, I might set before you 
 scenes not a few of a rare idyllic beauty, as when he 
 tells us of the peace which reigned all over Italy (this, 
 of course, a fancy picture), in the reign of Numa ; ^ 
 or describes the calm and honoured and beautiful old 
 
 Marcellus^ 15. - Nunia, 20. 
 
Sir Thomas North's Translation 49 
 
 age of Timoleon,^ with the persistent gratitude, not 
 ahvays the portion of deUverers, shown to him by the 
 Sicilians so long as his life lasted, and to his memory 
 when he was dead. Or I might bring before you, 
 though certainly not idyllic at all, the famous descrip- 
 tion of Cleopatra sailing up the Cydnus to meet Mark 
 Antony, 2 which Shakespeare has done little more than 
 put into verse ; but more than refer to these I cannot. 
 
 The book was fortunate in its first introduction to 
 the knowledge of the English reader. It is true that 
 Sir Thomas North, whose translation made its first 
 appearance as early as the year 1579, did not draw 
 from the original Greek, that his book is the trans- 
 lation of a translation, being derived, and announcing 
 itself as derived, from Amyot's French version ; and as 
 such reproducing Amyot's blunders and mistakes, 
 while it adds some more of its own. But for all this, 
 as a document marking a particular stage of the 
 English language, and some of the best aspects of the 
 language at that time, I hold it to be of very high 
 value, and give no heed to Dryden^s disparaging 
 judgment about it. It may not have the same amount 
 of interest for the student of English as Amyot's trans- 
 lation has for the student of French, nor mark an 
 epoch in our language as distinctly as that other does 
 in the French. But for all this, the book contains 
 treasures of idiomatic English, of word and phrase 
 
 Timoleon, 38. ' Antonius^ 26. 
 
50 Plutarc/is Parallel Lives 
 
 which have now escaped us, and whereof no small 
 part might with signal advantage be recalled.^ We 
 may trace, too, in this volume some of the processes 
 by whose aid our vocabulary was at that day enriching 
 itself from the classical tongues which were then being 
 familiarly studied in England. The book contains a 
 multitude of Greek and Latin words in course of 
 naturalization, and only half naturalized as yet ; trans- 
 planted into English, but in the classical terminations 
 which they still retain bearing about them the tokens 
 of their foreign origin, which only at a later date they 
 should wholly lay aside : as, for example, these : — 
 * Academia,^ ^ sedilis,' ' the Law Agraria,^ ' the Sea 
 Atlanticum,* ' aristocratia,' ' the Sea Caspium/ ' cen- 
 tauri,^ ' Creta,^ * democratia,' ^ helleborum/ ' hemi- 
 stichion,' * the Sea Mediterraneum,' * obeliscus,' 
 ' ostracismos,* ^ parallelon/ * praedicatum,' ' the moun- 
 tains Pyrenaei,' ' subjectum,' * Troia,' and the like. 
 
 But the highest title to honour which this book 
 possesses has not hitherto been mentioned, namely, 
 the use which Shakespeare was content to make of it. 
 Whatever Latin Shakespeare may have had, he cer- 
 tainly knew no Greek, and thus it was only through 
 Sir Thomas North's translation that the rich treasure- 
 house of Plutarch's Lives was accessible to him. 
 
 ' On the linguistic merits of Amyot, see some excellent re- 
 marks in Sainte-Beuve, Causeries de Limdi, vol. iv. p. 459-465, 
 with which compare what Montaigne (Essays, ii. 4) has said upon 
 the same theme. ^ 
 
PhUarch and Shakespeare 5 1 
 
 Nor do I think it too much to affirm that his three 
 great Roman plays, reproducing the ancient Roman 
 world as no other modern poetry has ever done — I 
 refer to Coriolanns^ J^uliiis Ccesar^ and Antony and 
 Cleopatra — would never have existed, or, had Shake- 
 speare lighted by chance on these arguments, would 
 have existed in forms altogether different from those 
 in which they now appear, if Plutarch had not written, 
 and Sir Thomas North, or some other in his place, had 
 not translated. AVe have in Plutarch not the frame- 
 work or skeleton only of the story, no, nor yet merely 
 the ligaments and sinews, but very much also of the 
 flesh and blood wherewith these are covered and 
 clothed. 
 
 How noticeable in this respect is the difference 
 between Shakespeare's treatment of Plutarch and his 
 treatment of others, upon whose hints, more or less 
 distinct, he elsewhere has spoken. How little is it in 
 most cases which he condescends to use of the 
 materials offered to his hand. Take, for instance, his 
 employment of some novel, Bandello's or Cinthio's. 
 He derives from it the barest outline — a suggestion 
 perhaps is all, with a name or two here and there, but 
 neither dialogue nor character. On the first occasion 
 that offers he abandons his original altogether, that so 
 he may expatiate freely in the higher and nobler world 
 of his own thoughts and fancies. But his relations with 
 Plutarch are different — different enough to justify, or 
 almost to justify, the words of Jean Paul, when in his 
 
 £ 2 
 
52 PliUarcJis Parallel Lives 
 
 Titan he calls Plutarch ^ der biographische Shakespeare 
 der Weltgeschichte/ What a testimony we have to the 
 true artistic sense and skill, which with all his occa- 
 sional childlike simplicity the old biographer possesses, 
 in the fact that the mightiest and completest artist of 
 all times should be content to resign himself into his 
 hands, and simply to follow where the other leads. 
 
 His Julius Ccesar will abundantly bear out w^hat 
 I have just affirmed — a play dramatically and poeti- 
 cally standing so high that it only just falls short 
 of that supreme rank which Lear and Othello^ 
 Hamlet and Macbeth claim for themselves with- 
 out rival or competitor even from among the creatures 
 of the same poet's brain. It is scarcely an exaggera- 
 tion to say that the whole play — and the same stands 
 good of Coriolanus no less;j-is to be found in 
 Plutarch. Shakespeare indeed has thrown a rich 
 mantle of poetry over all, which is often wholly his 
 own ; but of the incident there is almost nothing 
 which he does not owe to Plutarch, even as con- 
 tinually he owes the very wording to Sir Thomas 
 North. 
 
 It may be worth while a little more closely to 
 follow this out. The play opens with the jealousy on 
 the part of the tribunes at the marks of favour shown 
 by the populace to Caesar : this down to the smallest 
 details is from Plutarch, so too is that which follows : 
 the repeated offering by Antony of a crown to Caesar at 
 the Lupercalia, with his reluctant refusal of it ; this 
 
Shakespeare s ytclms Ccesar 53 
 
 blended indeed into one with an earlier tender- 
 ing to him of special honours on the part of the 
 senate ; Caesar's early suspicions in regard of ' the lean 
 and wrinkled Cassius/ with his desire to have about 
 him men fat and well-liking ; the goading on of 
 Brutus by Cassius, and the gradual drawing of him 
 into the conspiracy, with the devices to this end ; the 
 deliberation whether Antony shall share in Caesar's 
 doom, and the fatal false estimate of him which 
 Brutus makes ; so too whether Cicero shall be admitted 
 to the plot, with the reasons for excluding him ; the 
 remonstrance of Portia that she is shut out from 
 her husband's counsels, and the proof of courage 
 which she gives; then, too, all the prodigies which 
 precede the murder, — as the beast without a heart ; 
 fires in the element ; men walking about clothed as 
 in flame, and unscorched by it ; the ill-omened birds 
 sitting at noonday in the market-place ; Calphur- 
 nia's warning dream, and Caesar's consequent resolu- 
 tion not to go to the senate-house ; the talking of 
 him over by Decius Brutus ; the vain attempt of 
 Artemidorus to warn him of his danger \ the ides of 
 March ; the apprehension at the last moment that all 
 has been discovered, with the hasty purpose of 
 Cassius, only hindered by Brutus, to kill himself 
 thereupon; the luring away of Antony from the 
 senate-house by Trebonius ; the importunate pleading 
 of Metellus Cimber for his brother, taken up by the 
 other conspirators ; the striking of the first blow from 
 
54 Plutarch! s Parallel Lives 
 
 behind by Casca ; Caesar's ceasing to defend himself 
 when he recognizes Brutus among his murderers ; his 
 faUing down at the base of Pompey's statue, which 
 ran blood ; the deceitful reconciliation of Antony 
 with the conspirators ; nothing of this is absent. All, 
 too, which follows is from Plutarch : 4he funeral 
 oration of Brutus over Caesar's body, and then that 
 which Antony has obtained leave to deliver ; the dis- 
 playing of the rent and bloody mantle ; the reading 
 of the will ; the rousing of the fury of the populace ; 
 the tearing in pieces of Cinna the poet, mistaken for 
 the conspirator of the same name ; the precipitate flight 
 of the conspirators from the city ; their re-appearance 
 in arms in the East ; the meeting of Brutus and 
 Cassius ; their quarrel, and Lucius Pella the cause of 
 it ; the reconciliation ; the division of opinion as to 
 military operations ; the giving way of Cassius, with 
 his subsequent protest to Messala that he had only 
 unwillingly done this; the apparition of Caesar's 
 ghost to Brutus, with the announcement that he 
 should see him again at Philippi; the leave-taking of 
 Brutus and Cassius, with the conversation on the Stoic 
 doctrine of suicide between them; the double issue 
 of the battle ; the disastrous mistakes ; the death of 
 Cassius by the sword which had slain Caesar ; the 
 ineffectual appeal of Brutus to three of his followers 
 to kill him, a fourth at length consenting : all this, 
 with minor details innumerable, has been borrowed by 
 Shakespeare from the Lives of Caesar, of Brutus, and 
 
Shakespeare s Antony 55 
 
 of Mark Antony ; which all have evidently been 
 most carefully studied by him. 
 
 Yet for all this, Shakespeare does not abdicate his 
 royal pre-eminence ; but resumes it at any moment 
 that he pleases. Thus Plutarch tells us of that 
 funeral oration by Mark Antony, how, 
 
 to conclude his oration he unfolded before the whole 
 assembly the bloody garments of the dead, thrust through 
 in many places with their swords, and called the male- 
 factors cruel and cursed murtherers.^ 
 
 It is well said — a graphic touch ; but mark how 
 Shakespeare has taken possession of it : 
 
 ' You all do know this mantle ; I remember 
 The first time ever Casar put it on ; 
 'Twas on a summer^s evening, in his tent ; 
 The day he overcame the Nervii. 
 Look ! in this place, ran Cassius' dagger through : 
 See, what a rent the envious Casca m.ade : 
 Through this the well-beloved Brutus stabbed ; 
 And, as he plucked his cursed steel away, 
 Mark how the blood of Caesar followed it ; 
 As rushing out of doors, to be resolved. 
 If Brutus so unkindly knocked, or no ; 
 For Brutus, as you know, was Caesar^s angel.' 
 
 In A7ito7iy and Cleopatra^ and in the adaptation of 
 the story, as it lay before him in the pages of Plutarch, 
 to the needs of his art, Shakespeare had a much 
 harder problem to solve than any which yuliiis 
 Ccesar offered ; and his solution of this problem, when 
 
 * Antonius^ 14. 
 
56 Pltcta7^cJis Parallel Lives 
 
 we realize what it was, may well fill us with un- 
 bounded admiration. The Brutus of Plutarch was a 
 character ready made to his hands. Here and there 
 a melancholy grace, a touch of gentleness and of 
 beauty has been added by him, but hardly more than 
 this ; while if in Cassius the lines are deepened and 
 the character more sharply delineated, this is all 
 that Shakespeare has done, even as it was all that was 
 needed. But it was otherwise with Antony. The 
 Antony of history, of Plutarch himself, would have 
 been no subject for poetry. Splendidly endowed by 
 nature as he was, it would yet have been impossible 
 to claim or create a sympathy for one so cruel, dyed 
 so deeply in the noblest blood of Rome, the whole- 
 sale plunderer of peaceful cities and provinces that 
 he might squander their spoils on the vilest ministers 
 of his pleasures ; himself of orgies so shameless, 
 sunken in such a mire of- sin ; in whom met the 
 ugliest features, and what one would have counted 
 beforehand as the irreconcilable contradictions, of an 
 Oriental despot and a Roman gladiator. And yet, 
 transformed, we may say transfigured by that marvel- 
 lous touch, the Antony of Shakespeare, if not the 
 veritable Antony of history, has not so broken with 
 him as not to be recognizable still. 
 
 The play, starting from a late period of Antony's 
 career, enables Shakespeare to leave wholly out of 
 sight, and this with no violation of historic truth, 
 much in the life of the triumvir which was wickedest 
 
Shakespeare s Antony 57 
 
 and worst. For the rest, what was coarse is re- 
 fined, what would take no colour of goodness is 
 ignored, what had any fair side on which it could be 
 showTi is shown on that side alone. He appears from 
 the first as not himself, but as under the spells of that 
 potent Eastern enchantress who had once held by 
 these spells a Caesar himself There are followers 
 who cleave to him in his lowest estate, even as there 
 are fitful gleams and glimpses of generosity about 
 him which explain this fidelity of theirs \ and when at 
 the last we behold him standing amid the wreck of 
 fortimes and the waste of gifts, all wrecked and 
 wasted by himself, penetrated through and through 
 with the infinite shame and sadness of such a close to 
 such a life, the whole range of poetry offers no more 
 tragical figure than he is, few that arouse a deeper 
 pity ; while yet, ideal as this Antony of Shakespeare 
 is, he is connected by innumerable subtle bands and 
 finest touches with the real historical Antony, at once 
 another and the same.^ 
 
 I showed, before leaving Julius Ccesar, how much 
 Shakespeare could on occasion make of a compara- 
 tively little. It may be well, before parting from these 
 plays, to bring before you one other passage, and this 
 among the noblest w^hich he has, where he counts any 
 
 ^ There is an article bearing the title, Shakespear^s Antonius 
 und Kleopatra und Plutarch^ s Biographie des Antonius in 
 the fifth vokime of the Jahrhuh der Deutsche ft Shakespeare- 
 Gesellschaft, but I have not seen it. 
 
58 PhttarcJis Parallel Lives 
 
 such effort superfluous, where he does no more than 
 put into verse what he finds ready prepared to his 
 hand; so recognizes the finished completeness of 
 Plutarch's narrative, that he makes no attempt to 
 add anything to it, or to take anything from it. All are 
 familiar with the death of Cleopatra, the setting of 
 that ^ Eastern star,' as Shakespeare calls her j Augus- 
 tus Caesar, whose suspicions of her intention to rob 
 him of the chief trophy of his victory have been 
 aroused too late, seeking in vain to baulk her of her 
 purpose. These last things of her life are thus told 
 by Plutarch : 
 
 Her death was very sudden, for those whom Caesar sent 
 unto her ran hither in all haste possible, and found the 
 soldiers standing at the gate, mistrusting nothing, nor 
 understanding of her death. But when they had opened 
 the doors, they found Cleopatra stark dead, laid upon a 
 bed of gold, attired and arrayed in her royal robes, and 
 one of her two women, which was called Iras, dead at her 
 feet : and her other woman (called Charmion) half dead, 
 and trembling, trimming the diadem which Cleopatra 
 wore upon her head. One of the soldiers seeing her, 
 angrily said unto her : * Is that well done, Charmion.'^' 
 * Very well,' said she again, ^ and meet for a princess de- 
 scended from the race of so many noble kings : ' she said 
 no more, but fell down dead hard by the bed.^ 
 
 It would not be easy to mend this, the details of 
 which may very well have been derived from the 
 Memoirs of Cleopatra's physician, Olympus ; of which 
 
 Antonius, 85. 
 
Shakespeare no Plagiarist 59 
 
 Plutarch speaks, and which in all likelihood he used ; 
 and Shakespeare is too consummate an artist to 
 attempt to mend it. He is satisfied with absorbing 
 into his verse all the grandeur of this passage — not 
 omitting the angry expostulation of the Roman soldier, 
 
 * Charmian, is this well done ? ' 
 
 and the high-hearted answer of the Egy^ptian lady in 
 waiting, * noble Charmian ' her mistress had called 
 her but a little while before, and she does not belie 
 her name — 
 
 * It is well done, and fitting for a princess 
 Descended of so many royal kings ; ' 
 
 but he does not attempt to add anything of his own, 
 as indeed there was no room for any such addition. 
 
 A word or two more before we leave this subject 
 of Shakespeare's obligations to Plutarch. Nowhere, 
 as is abundantly clear, does our English poet make 
 any pretence of conceaUng these; but adopts all, 
 even to the very words of Sir Thomas North, with 
 only such transposition and slight alteration as may 
 be necessary to give to them a rhythmical cadence and 
 flow. He is too rich, and too conscious that he is 
 rich, to fear the charge of endeavouring to pass him- 
 self off for such by the laying of his hands upon the 
 riches of others. And here indeed is what properly 
 determines whether an author should be adjudged by 
 us as a plagiarist or not. The question is not, what 
 
6o PhctarcJis Parallel Lives 
 
 he appropriates, but what proportion these appro- 
 priations bear to that which he has of his own ; 
 whether, if these were withdrawn and resumed by 
 their rightful owners, they would leave him poor. If 
 such would be the result, then, however few and small 
 these may have been, we can count him no better 
 than a daw, passing himself off for a peacock by the 
 aid of feathers stuck into his plumage, and not pro- 
 perly his own. If, on the other hand, all revindication 
 by others of what is theirs would leave him essen- 
 tially as rich as he was before, his position in the 
 world of poetry is not affected by the bringing home 
 to him of any number of these appropriations. We 
 need not fear to allow Shakespeare to be tried by this 
 rule ; and we can only admire that noble confidence 
 in his own resources which left him free without 
 scruple to adopt and to turn to his own uses what- 
 ever he anywhere found which was likely to prove 
 serviceable to the needs of his art. 
 
 But if among all our poets he who in himself is the 
 richest of all owes the largest debt to Plutarch, there 
 are others who are indebted to him as well. Thus com- 
 mentators on Paradise Lost are generally satisfied with 
 referring to a passage in Thucydides as that which 
 Milton must have had in his mind in that magnificent 
 description of the army of fallen Spirits advancing to 
 
 battle : 
 
 ^ Anon they move 
 In perfect phalanx, to the Dorian rnood 
 
Plutarch and Milton 6 1 
 
 Of flutes and soft recorders ; such as raised 
 To highth of noblest temper heroes old, 
 Arming to battle, and instead of rage 
 Deliberate valour breathed, firm and unmoved 
 With dread of death to flight or foul retreat ; 
 Nor wanting power to mitigate and swage 
 With solemn touches troubled thoughts, and chase 
 Anguish and doubt and fear and sorrow and pain 
 From mortal or immortal minds.' ^ 
 
 Any scholar, however, referring to the words of 
 Thucydides,^ will perceive that merely the fact of the 
 Spartans so marching to battle, and by aid of music 
 keeping their ranks, is there stated, and nothing of 
 the solemn influences, composing and elevating, which 
 this music exercised on their minds ; wherein the real 
 grandeur of the passage consists. I cannot doubt 
 that Milton had before him, not indeed North — for 
 no word indicates this, and Milton was not likely to 
 read a Greek author in other than the original — but 
 Plutarch, who, in his Life of Lycurgus, writes thus 
 of the Spartans : — 
 
 Afterwards when their army was set in battle array, even 
 in the face of the enemies, the king did straight sacrifice 
 a goat unto the gods, and forthwith commanded all his 
 soldiers to put their garlands of flowers on their heads, 
 and willed that the pipes should sound the song of Castor, 
 at the noise and tune whereof he himself began first to 
 march forward : so that it was a marvellous pleasure, and 
 
 P, L, I. 549-559. - Thucydides, v. 70. 
 
62 Plittarclis Parallel Lives 
 
 likewise a dreadful sight, to see the whole battle march 
 together in order, at the sound of their pipes, and never 
 to break their pace, nor confound their ranks, nor to be 
 dismayed or amazed themselves, but to go on quietly and 
 joyfully at the sound of their pipes, to hazard themselves 
 even to death. For it is likely that such courages are 
 not troubled with much fear, nor yet overcome with much 
 fury : but rather they have an assured constancy and 
 valiantness in good hope, as those which are backed with 
 the assisting favour of the gods.^ 
 
 But not in times past only, — to this day Plutarch 
 yields hints on which poets speak. There are fountains 
 of inspiration in him which age has done nothing to 
 seal or to draw dry. Many oT my hearers are 
 familiar with Browning's beautiful poem, whose name 
 Balaustion^ or Wild Pomegranate Flower, may also 
 be beautiful in Greek, though it is certainly not 
 beautiful in English ; and these will no doubt remem- 
 ber the forty or fifty lines in which the modem poet 
 sets forth to us the passionate love of the Sicilians for 
 the poetry of Euripides, and the manifold ways in 
 which such poor Athenian captives as had survived 
 the great Syracusan catastrophe, if only they could 
 repeat any portions of this poetry, obtained favour 
 with their Sicilian masters, alleviations of their cap- 
 tivity at the least, and sometimes an entire release 
 from it. These lines are drawn almost word for word 
 from the last chapter but one of the Life of Nicias.^ 
 You will recognize how closely Browning clings to his 
 
 * LycurguSj 22. ^ AlciaSj 29. 
 
Plutarch and Browning 63 
 
 Greek original, how entirely he has borrowed the 
 framework of his poem from it, though he has filled it 
 in as only one who was himself a poet could do, when 
 I quote the words in which Plutarch concludes this 
 matter. Having spoken of all these favours which 
 Euripides obtained for those who could repeat his 
 poetry, he goes on : 
 
 And this is not to be marvelled at, weighing the report 
 made of a ship of the city of Caunus, that on a time being 
 chased in thither [that is, into Syracuse] by pirates, think- 
 ing to save themselves within their ports, could not at 
 the first be received, but had repulse. Howbeit, being 
 demanded whether they could sing any of Euripides' songs, 
 and answering that they could, were straight suffered to 
 enter and come in. 
 
 It need hardly be observed that in the words of 
 Milton's sonnet, 
 
 ^and the repeated air 
 Of sad Electra's poet had the power 
 To save the Athenian walls from ruin bare/ 
 
 is an allusion to another event of somewhat similar 
 character, recorded in Plutarch's Life of Lysander.^ 
 
 Nor is Browning the only poet of our own age who 
 has dug in this inexhausted and inexhaustible mine. 
 Going back a little, we may, I think, with perfect con- 
 fidence afl[irm that Wordsworth's stately poem, Dio7i 
 by name, would never have been written but for the 
 life of this liberator of Sicily as by Plutarch recorded for 
 
 Lysander, 15* 
 
64 PlutarcJis Parallel Lives , 
 
 us. The modern poem roots itself in the story as told 
 by him, draws all its life-blood therefrom, gathers up 
 into one brief consummate whole what the Greek 
 biographer has more at large set forth. I move not 
 the question here whether Plutarch may not have 
 presented Dion to us in too favourable a light, as 
 certainly he has presented Brutus, whsm he pairs 
 with him — Wordsworth, who is dependent on him, 
 doing the same. The true and abiding interest of 
 the poem remains unaffected by any conclusion on 
 this point at which we may arrive ; and the * princely 
 Dion ' of our English poet will live as long as stateliest 
 thoughts clothing themselves in stateliest words, and 
 the solemn tragedy of a doom such as his — the doom, 
 that is, of a good man who has made one great moral 
 mistake — can awake any responsive echo in the hearts 
 of men. 
 
 Wordsworth was not a great reader, but I track him 
 again as a student of Plutarch, when in one of his 
 * Sonnets to Liberty ^ he alludes to a Roman chief, who, 
 
 ^ sick of strife 
 And bloodshed, longed in quiet to be laid 
 In some green island of the western main.' 
 
 The reference is here to Sertorius, one of the few 
 loveable heroes of Rome, and one who, cherishing 
 such a longing as this, cherished a longing which very 
 few Roman hearts would have been capable even of 
 conceiving. The passage is too long to quote, but is 
 wonderfully illustrative of the tender character of the 
 
Ser tortus 65 
 
 man. Entangled in those hideous confusions which 
 marked the final break-up of the Republic, and 
 struggling gi'andly, but hopelessly, in Spain, for what 
 in his judgment might still be saved of law and order 
 in the State, some sea-captains brought him tidings of 
 certain fair islands only a few days' sail from the coast 
 of Spain, where (to use the words of Plutarch), ' the air 
 was never extreme, which for rain had a little silver 
 dew, which of themselves, and without labour, bore all 
 pleasant fruits to their happy dwellers, till it seemed 
 to him that these could be no other than the Fortunate 
 Islands, the very Elysian Fields ; ' and we learn 
 further how he, ' having report of these islands, upon 
 a certain desire now to live quietly out of t^Tanny and 
 wars, had straight a marvellous longing to go dwell 
 there ;' ^ so setting his heart upon this, and seeming 
 so prepared to carry out his purpose, that many 
 of his allies, men of blood, given altogether to war 
 and rapine, forsook him.^ 
 
 I have mainly dealt with the strong, but it would 
 not be difficult to bring out the weak sides also of 
 these biographies. Many have done this in times 
 past; and there are some doing it still. Covering 
 as they do immense spaces of time, and entering into 
 
 * We have an echo of this, but with a very distinct falsetto 
 running through it all, in the 1 6th Epode of Horace ; * arva, 
 beata Petamus arva, divites et insulas,' <S:c., 4 1 -6 7. 
 
 2 Sertorius^ 8. 
 
 F 
 
66 PhitarcJis Parallel Lives 
 
 a multitude of details, it would require but little labour 
 to make a formidable list of the inaccuracies, the 
 repetitions of the same story in different ways, the 
 small contradictions between one Z^J^and another, 
 the errors in dates, names, and places, the imperfect 
 apprehension of Roman customs and institutions 
 which they contain. Critical Plutarch was not in the 
 sense in which Thucydides or Polybius was critical, 
 much less according to the claims of modern historic 
 science ; but the freest admission of all this leaves his 
 proper glory unimpaired and undiminished. More- 
 over, in this matter itself there has been no slight 
 exaggeration. Heeren, after a careful examination of 
 the sources from which Plutarch derived his informa- 
 tion, and the use which he made of them, does not 
 hesitate to affirm that the authorities which he used , 
 were generally the best to be had ; that he used them 
 intelligently and honestly ;- that his standard of what 
 an historian should be was high ; and that for the 
 most part he only fell short of this as every man in 
 this world of imperfections must fall short of a high 
 ideal which he sets before him. ^ 
 
 Plutarch, as is well known, pairs his Lives^ in each 
 case a Greek with a Roman, and like with like, as 
 seems best to him; though sometimes, it must be 
 owned, the points of resemblance which explain the 
 
 * See his Essay, Ueber deji historischen Wet'th der Biographien 
 Plutarch^ 5. 
 
Lives not always well matched 67 
 
 bringing of two lives together are of a very superficial 
 kind, as for instance, when he matches Pelopidas and 
 Marcellus, seemingly on little other ground save 
 that both were slain, venturing into dangers which, 
 as officers in chief command of armies, they had no 
 business to affiront ; or Alcibiades and Coriolanus, as 
 both having died violent deaths in exile. Others he 
 pairs with more reason, orator with orator, Demo- 
 sthenes with Cicero ; the greatest with the greatest, 
 Alexander with Caesar ; here and there too there is a 
 fine insight into the innermost meaning and aim of 
 certain lives, as when Agis and Cleomenes are set over 
 against the two Gracchi; but these parallelisms, though 
 they had their purpose for him, rarely add anything to 
 the value of the Lives for us. Montaigne indeed speaks 
 of them * ' as the most admirable part of his work ; ' 
 but from this judgment I must altogether dissent ; and 
 this characteristic of the Lives, namely, that for the 
 most part they go in pairs, I have only noticed for the 
 purpose of making the following remarks. Some have 
 charged the biographer that in his summings up he 
 shows, whether consciously or unconsciously, undue 
 favour to his own nation ; having, moreover, made 
 this the easier by a want of perfect fairness in the pair- 
 ing of those whom he thus set over against one another. 
 This charge, I am bold to say, is altogether without 
 foundation. A meaner man might have been tempted 
 
 * Essays, vi. 32. 
 Fa 
 
68 Plutai^cKs Parallel Lives 
 
 to run into the opposite extreme, might have sought 
 to curry favour with the dominant race by unduly 
 exalting what was theirs, and depressing that which 
 was his own. Doubtless there were Greek sycophants 
 jin abundance quite ready to have done this; one 
 of these inventing, about this time, the title for Rome 
 of OvpavoTToXtc, or The Heaven-City,^ a title which 
 reads strangely in the light which Juvenal and Tacitus 
 cast on the things which were perpetrated there. 
 But there is as little trace in Plutarch of the one un- 
 fairness as of the other. If he loved Greece and his 
 Greek heroes the best, Rome and her institutions, 
 and the virtues by which she had attained to her pre- 
 eminence, and the men who had helped her to this, 
 ^filled him with a continual marvel and admiration. 
 He had ever an open eye for her points of superiority, 
 and was very free in acknowledging these ; as, for 
 instance, the reverent accuracy of the great in en of 
 Rome, and of the Romans in general, in the perform- 
 ance of divine offices, as set over against the com- 
 parative slovenliness and irreverence of his own 
 countrymen, — the subject being one to which he recurs 
 again and again. ^ One who has excellent right to 
 speak has borne witness to the moral dignity of the 
 man, the just weights and balances which, in making 
 these comparisons, he never fails to use,^ 
 
 * AthencBUS^ I, 36. 
 
 2 Numa^ 14 ; Marcellus, 5 ; ^milius Faulus^ 3; Coriolanus^ 25. 
 
 * Merivale, History of the Romans^ vol. vii. p. 457. 
 
His hnpartiality 69 
 
 Yet with all this, it is no cosmopolitan indifference 
 which enables him to weigh Greek and Roman in 
 such equal balances ; for he is no citizen of the world 
 in the sense of having ceased to regard one particular 
 land with an aftection and devotion greater than that 
 which he feels for every other. Plutarch remains ever 
 a Greek, a Theban still more than a Greek, — as 
 such amusingly indignant with Herodotus, whose 
 ' malignity* he denounces at length for recording so 
 plainly some ignoble passages in Theban history, — and 
 a Chaeronean still more than a Theban. 
 
 Other accusations have been brought against him. 
 He has been charged with painting too much en beau, 
 with too large a toleration for the faults, and sometimes 
 even for the crimes, of those the story of whose lives 
 he is relating.^ The charge, so far as there is any 
 truth in it, must be taken with important qualifica- 
 tions. Of the men who, as far as we can see, belong 
 altogether to the kingdom of darkness, and of their 
 evil moral conditions, he is not tolerant at all. He 
 pourtrays them as they were, and in colours as dark 
 as they deserve. But it is different with those who 
 belong in part to the kingdom of darkness and in 
 part to the kingdom of light ; in whom good and evil, 
 light and darkness, are struggling. He does, no 
 
 ' Abbing (Obss. de Indole Plutarchi in Scriptis conspi^ud^ 
 1839) : Plutarchi in historia veri studio inter alia maxime obfuit 
 summa ipsius humanitas. Compare Kremer, Inqidsitio in con^ 
 siliurn et modtwi qtw Flutarchus scrip it Vitas Parallelas^ 1 841. 
 
PlutarcJis Parallel Lives 
 
 doubt, make the most of what good he can find in 
 them, and the least of the evil to which he cannot 
 altogether close his eyes ; and he thus defends the 
 course which he has taken : 
 
 Like as when we will have a passing fair face drawn 
 and lively counterfeited, and that hath an excellent good 
 grace withal, yet some manner of blemish or imperfection 
 in it, we will not allow the painter to leave it out alto- 
 gether, nor yet too curiously to shew it, because the one 
 would deform the counterfeit, and the other make it very 
 unlikely. Even so, because it is a hard thing (or to say 
 better, peradventure impossible), to describe a man, whose 
 life should altogether be innocent and perfect, we must 
 first study to write his virtues at large, and thereby seek 
 perfectly to represent the truth, even as the life itself. 
 But where by chance we find certain faults and errors, 
 proceeding either of passion of the mind, by necessity of 
 the time, or state of the commonwealth, they are rather 
 to be thought imperfections of virtue not altogether ac- 
 complished, than any purposed wickedness, proceeding 
 of vice, or certain malice. Which we shall not need too 
 curiously to express in our history, but rather to pass 
 them lightly over, of reverent shame to the mere frailty 
 of man's nature, which cannot bring forth a man of such 
 virtue and perfection, but there is ever some imperfection 
 in him.^ 
 
 To my mind, the most serious defect in Plutarch's 
 Lives is his frequent failure rightly to apprehend, or 
 at any rate to make his readers rightly to apprehend, 
 a political situation, this fault naturally showing itself 
 
 * Cijjioii. 2, 
 
Phctarclis weak points 7 1 
 
 more strongly in his Koman Lives than in his Greek. 
 One who already understands the times of Marius 
 and Sulla will get vast instruction from his several 
 Lives of these, will clothe with flesh and blood what 
 would else, in some parts, have been the mere skeleton 
 of a story ; but I am bold to say no one would under- 
 stand those times from him. The suppression of the 
 Catilinarian conspiracy was the most notable event 
 in the life of Cicero ; but one rises from Plutarch's 
 Life with only the faintest impression of what that 
 conspiracy meant. Or take his Lives of the Gracchi. 
 Admirable as in many respects these are, much as we 
 are debtors to him here for important facts, whereot 
 otherwise we should have been totally ignorant, 
 few, I think, would aflirm that he at aU. plants 
 them in a position for understanding that great revo- 
 lution which is connected with their names. 
 
 This lack of insight into the true significance of 
 political events which he is relating, is sometimes 
 astounding. How otherwise can we qualify the 
 rapture with which he records the well-known pro- 
 clamation of the 'liberty' of Greece at the Isthmian 
 games by the Philhellene Roman commander, Titus 
 Flamininus ; this liberty delighting him the more from 
 the fact that it had been won, as he states, though I 
 know not how he can reconcile this statement with the 
 facts, without the expense of a single drop of Grecian 
 blood ? He at least should have known that a liberty 
 which was thus give7i was no true possession, would 
 
72 Phctar cits Parallel Lives 
 
 be withdrawn again whenever this suited the con- 
 venience, or fell in with the caprice, of the donor. 
 Wordsworth in his noble sonnet — 
 
 ^ A Roman master stands on Grecian ground/ 
 
 suggested by the same fact, has more rightly judged 
 the worth, or rather the worthlessness of a gift such 
 as this — 
 
 ^ A gift of that which is not to be given 
 By all the blended powers of earth and heaven.' 
 
 Yet, after all, what is this fault which we thus find 
 with Plutarch but a saying in other words what 
 all who have any insight into the matter have ever 
 freely admitted, namely, that the political is the weak 
 aspect of these Lives ^ and the ethical the strong ? 
 
Other Writings of Phttarch 73 
 
 LECTURE III. 
 
 PLUTARCH' S MORALS, 
 
 The singular merit of the Parallel Lives, and their 
 immense popularity, has thrown somewhat into the 
 background the other writings of Plutarch; and 
 doubtless it is his Lives by which he mainly lives, 
 and on which he must rest his chief claim to deserve 
 to live. And yet, whatever prominence and prece- 
 dence we may accord to them, they never can be 
 thoroughly understood, what they aimed at and what 
 they accomplished, justified in what they are and in 
 what they are not, until we know something more 
 than those Lives themselves tell us of the spirit 
 which animated the writer, of the points of view, 
 moral and religious, from which he contemplated, 
 not this man's life or the other's, but the whole life of 
 man. Nor is it too much to affirm that of the two halves 
 of Plutarch's writings, each constitutes a complement 
 of the other ; the one half setting forth to us, and, 
 so far as this was possible, from ideal points of 
 view, what the ancient world had accomplished in the 
 world of action, and the other what, in like manner, it 
 had accomplished in the world of thought. 
 
74 PhUarcJis Morals 
 
 The works of his to which I must now turn, which 
 thus complete his Lives^ and often supply a key to 
 these, would abundantly reward a far closer study 
 than they have commonly obtained. In Gibbon's 
 great preliminary sketch of the Caesarian world, refer- 
 ences to them, as has been already noted, are few or 
 none ; while, so far as I can judge, they have not been 
 very largely used by later English historians of the 
 epoch to which they more immediately belong. And 
 yet a distinguished Dutch scholar, Daniel Wyttenbach, 
 no dull plodder, but a man of various accomplish- 
 ments, gave four-and-twenty years of his life to the 
 editing of these ; at the same time laying out his work on 
 so grand a scheme, and with so large a critical appa- 
 ratus, that he left the book incomplete at his death. 
 
 The circle of Plutarch's writings which go by the 
 common name of Moralia is immense ; though few of 
 them are long, and many of them very brief. They are 
 miscellaneous in their character; while being some 
 antiquarian, some physical, but in the main ethical, 
 they correspond sufficiently well with the name which 
 they bear. You will better understand the region in 
 which they move when I have named the titles which 
 some of them bear ; as for example : — On the Profit 
 which a man may derive from his Enemies ; — How to 
 discern between a Flatterer and a Friend ; — On praising 
 on^s-self; — How a man may know whether he is advan- 
 cing in Virtue ; — On the Delays in the Divine J^ustice; 
 — On Oracles which have ceased to give replies ; — On 
 
Titles of Treatises 75 
 
 Chattering^ or On Litemperate Speech^ as Holland 
 renders it; — On Curiosity; — On Superstition; 
 — O71 Unseemly a7id Naughty Bashf nines s ; — On the 
 Familiar Spirit of Socrates ; — On Isis and Osiris ; — 
 Precepts of Wedlock, Of the treatises which I have 
 named, some, as you will gather from their titles, are 
 purely ethical ; while in others the theological interest 
 largely mingles with the ethical, or altogether prevails 
 over it. 
 
 Of these Moralia we possess an early translation . 
 this too, like Sir Thomas North's translation of the 
 Lives ^ a most important monument of our early 
 English, but of this some quarter of a century later — 
 having been published in 1603 ; though, unUke the 
 Lives^ it has never since been reprinted. It is wanting, 
 too, in that interest which the other derives from having 
 served as the channel of communication between the 
 minds of Plutarch and Shakespeare. This version 
 is the work of Philemon Holland, a physician of 
 Coventry, who occupied himself much with the ren- 
 dering of various Greek and Latin authors into English. 
 To him we owe a translation of Pliny's Natural 
 History^ of Livy, of Xenophon's Cyropcedia^ of Sue- 
 tonius, of Ammianus Marcellinus, and of Camden's 
 Britannia, His translations constitute a part of ' the 
 library of Dulness ' in the Dtmciad : I am unable to 
 see with what justice, since none of the books on 
 which he has expended his pains are themselves dull, 
 and certainly he has not infused into them a dulness 
 
76 Phttarclis Morals 
 
 not their own. Southey, then, in my judgment shows 
 a much truer appreciation of them than Pope had 
 done, when in The Doctor he makes two of these books, 
 the Moralia being one of them, to find place among 
 the select few which Daniel Dove cared to find room 
 for on his shelves. These volumes have already 
 yielded something, but are capable of yielding much 
 more, in the way of English words and idioms, un- 
 registered hitherto, to the compilers of a Dictionary 
 which should be indeed a Thesaurus totius Aiiglicitatis. 
 We may note, in the first instance, as used by him 
 and forming part of his vocabulary, an immense 
 number of French words, which, having offered them- 
 selves as candidates for admission into the English lan- 
 guage, have been obliged in the end to withdraw their 
 claims — words, therefore, which for us now are French, 
 and French only. I quote a fewr'baine,' * baton,' 
 
 * to cass,' ' ecurie,' ' livraison,' * mot,' * mur,' ' ouvert,' 
 'pantofle,' ' pourprises,' ^propice,' ^primices,' *scan- 
 tillon,' * sacre,' ' volant.' He has himself offered as 
 candidates for admission some Greek words ; as for 
 instance ^ acroames/ *kumbix ' (dfxfii^), ^polypragmon,' 
 which the language has in like manner declined to 
 make its own. 
 
 We note in him further, as in Sir Thomas North, 
 many words still only imperfectly naturalized ; such as, 
 though adopted into the language, have not yet re- 
 nounced their Greek or Latin terminations : thus 
 
 * heliotropium,' ' hypotenusa,' * praedicatum,' ' psal- 
 
Hollands Translation 77 
 
 tenon,' ' rhythmus/ ' spondaeus/ ^ trochseus; ' the plural 
 sometimes betraying the incomplete character of this 
 adoption, where the singular would have failed to do 
 so ; as when he writes * mussea ' and not ' musaeums,' 
 ' sphinges,' and not * sphinxes,' ^ idese ' and not ' ideas,' 
 ' chori ' and not * choruses,' with other similar forms. 
 
 Many words now obsolete we meet in this 
 volume as still in familiar use ; for there is nothing 
 in the book to make us suspect that Holland 
 wilfully affected the archaic ; as * to baddle,' * to 
 dade,' ' to frapple,' ' to maffle,' ^ maffler,' ' pregnable/ 
 only surviving in ' impregnable,' ' to thrumble.' It is 
 curious, too, to find in him some compound epithets 
 which we generally ascribe to quite a later period of 
 the language, as ^ foulmouthed,' ' lightfingered,' ' strait- 
 laced,' ' closefisted,' and the like. It is from this 
 translation that any quotations which I may think 
 desirable to make will be drawn. 
 
 It has been observed already that the age in which 
 Plutarch lived was in some sort an age of moral 
 reaction, one in which vigorous attempts were made, 
 and from various quarters — these too not wholly in- 
 effectual — to arrest the advances of a corruption that 
 threatened to sweep away all the barriers which 
 hitherto had kept it within bounds. We know that 
 these attempts did only very partially succeed ; we can 
 understand how in the nature and necessity of things 
 their ultimate failure was inevitable. The moral 
 
78 PhttarcJis Morals 
 
 bankruptcy of the heathen world may have been by 
 them deferred, but it was not averted. Not philo- 
 sophy, not a resuscitation of faith in the gods of 
 Hellas, not the bringing in and combining with this the 
 Oriental worships and wisdom, not the reviving and 
 quickening of anything good which the old world pos- 
 sessed already, nor yet all of these togeth'Br, but Chris- 
 tianity, newly born from above, was to regenerate and 
 save society. Yet for all this, it would be a serious mis- 
 take to underrate and to despise these well-meant efforts, 
 though a fault less serious, it may be, than to exalt 
 them overmuch, or to count that they rendered, or could 
 have rendered, superfluous the bringing in of a purer 
 hope and a better faith. 
 
 With all its weaknesses and shortcomings, the 
 school or lecture-room was the best and highest which, 
 as a moral teaching power, the heathen world at this 
 time could boast — the nearest approach to the Chris- 
 tian pulpit which it owned. It is impossible to resist the 
 conclusion that a very large amount of genuine and 
 healthy work was wrought by those who laid them- 
 selves out, by the use of such helps as the best wisdom 
 of the world at their command afforded, to serve their 
 generation; that many were by them enabled to live 
 their lives after a far higher and nobler fashion than 
 else they would have attained. Saying this, I do not 
 shut my eyes to all which was wanting here ; as, on 
 the part of those who spoke, the ^ mouth and wisdom ' 
 directly given from above ; with a deficiency too exactly 
 
The Lecher e-room 79 
 
 corresponding to this on their part who heard ; while 
 even at the very best the teacher addressed, and 
 could hope to influence, only a select and cultured 
 minority, endowed with leisure, and not without some 
 tincture of learning. There was indeed an attempt at 
 a more popular propaganda on the part of some 
 among the later Cynics, who in their good and in their 
 evil remind us so continually of the Mendicant Orders 
 of the Middle Ages ; but these efforts of theirs were too 
 few and isolated to count for much. 
 
 Freely admitting, then, that the sphere of these ac- 
 tivities was comparatively a narrow one, yet within 
 this there were many willing to guide and to teach, 
 and more desirous to be guided and taught. I am 
 persuaded that we very inadequately realize to 
 ourselves the craving for what one might venture 
 to call ' spiritual direction,' borrowing this term from 
 the later language of the Christian Church, which 
 was felt at the time by very many, the eagerness with 
 which the spiritual director was sought out, and the 
 absolute obedience to his injunctions which he found. 
 Young men, desirous to order their lives according 
 to some higher scheme, others, too,of maturerage, who 
 had the same aspiration, but who, from one cause 
 or another, were unable to think out for themselves 
 a satisfying rule of life, placed themselves in a relation 
 of learners and pupils to some distinguished philo- 
 sopher, attended his lectures, sought more special 
 help and guidance from him in private and familiar 
 
8o PhUarcJis Morals 
 
 intercourse. It would be difficult to find a more 
 tender and attractive picture of the relation in which 
 such learner and teacher might stand to one another 
 than that which Persius gives of his relations to 
 Comutus. ^ Instructive too, as shewingthe extraordinary- 
 development which this spiritual direction, according to 
 the lights which men possessed, had assumed, are the 
 Letters of Seneca in reply to those of his youthful friend 
 Lucilius. It is plain, from more than one of these, that 
 the spiritual director was more embarrassed than de- 
 lighted by the continual reference w^hich was made to 
 him for guidance in each single detail of life, and would 
 fain have seen some greater self-reliance on the part of 
 his pupil 'y just as Plutarch warns young men that in 
 the end they must grow out of their own root, and 
 not out of that of any other ; that it must not fare 
 with them as with those who, going to kindle a light 
 at another man's fire, are so well pleased with the 
 warmth and blaze, that they sit down and tarry by it, 
 quite forgetting that it was not for this, but to kindle 
 their own torch, that they came thither. ^ 
 
 There were other ways too, in which men sought to 
 satisfy this same longing after some sort of wiser guid- 
 ance than their own. Many a Roman noble entertained 
 in his house a philosopher of his own,^ who would 
 
 > Sat, V. 21-51. 
 2 De Red. Rat. Aud. 18. 
 
 ^ Philosophus suus (Seneca, De Tranq. An, 14 ; Ad 
 Marc. 4). 
 
Philosophers and Sophists, 8 1 
 
 probably be at once the instructor of his children, and 
 his own and his family's moral director and adviser. 
 We have frequent references or allusions to these, 
 ' the domestic chaplains of heathendom,' as Professor 
 Lightfoot has happily called them, in the writings of 
 the time. Thus Plutarch relates as the most 
 natural thing in the world, that Cato, retiring into the 
 country for a little repose, should take with him 
 books and philosophers.^ Nor were these last merely 
 fair-weather companions. It is everywhere assumed 
 as a matter of course that where there is sorrow or 
 trial to be borne by one with whom the philosopher 
 stands in any relation, there he will be with admoni- 
 tion and comfort — with his commonplaces on life 
 and death, which, if always old, are yet also always 
 new. Thus Plutarch writing to Apollonius, who has 
 lately lost a son, takes for granted that he will long 
 since have expected to hear from him or to see him ; 
 and proceeds to account for the delay. ^ 
 
 We must not confound with these philosophers the 
 sophists ; this old name coming once more into use 
 and into some sort of honour j even as those who bore 
 this name now multiplied greatly through the whole 
 Greek and Roman world. It is true that these sophists, 
 or rhetoricians, and the philosophers had much ex- 
 
 ' Cato Minoi', 20. 
 
 ^ ConsoL ad Apollon. i ; compare De Sttperst. 7 ; Cato 
 Minor, 67 ; Tacitus, A^inal. xvi. 34. 
 
 G 
 
82 PhUarcIis Morals, 
 
 temally in common. They alike used, with very rare 
 exceptions, the Greek language, the lecture-room, and 
 the lecture. They were thus exposed to many of the 
 same temptations, above all, to vanity and to the 
 seeking to make a show of themselves. But the 
 sophist proper of this time — for I do not want to open 
 the question of what the earlier were -was a mere 
 dealer in words, most often a seller of them ; did not 
 profess to be anything higher ; made no pretence of 
 undertaking to improve men, but only to please, 
 and if possible to astonish them, with the feats as of 
 an intellectual acrobat. In a letter of the younger 
 Pliny, we have a very curious account of the perform- 
 ances of one of these who had just come to Rome, 
 of the enthusiasm and astonishment which his per- 
 formances excited. ^ It may easily be supposed that 
 men who made this unworthy traffic with the sacred 
 gift of speech did not escape the moral penalties 
 which are sure to avenge such abuse. Their vanity 
 was portentous. They got themselves up for the 
 lecture as for a show ; ^ peacocks,* Dio Chrysostom 
 calls them, for their ostentation and their pride. ^ Then 
 too, falling in as they did with the inclinations of so 
 many, who were eager to be amused, but did not care 
 
 * Ep. ii. 3 ; compare Juvenal, Sat. iii. 74. 
 
 2 Orat. 12. Compare the Due de Broglie, VEglise et 
 r Empire Roifiain, part 2. vol. i. pp. 142-150, and M. Malta, 
 Des Sophisies Grecs de t Empire Romain^ in the Rruue Contem- 
 poraine^ April, 1857. 
 
Vanity of the Sophists. 83 
 
 to be improved, they were everywhere welcomed with 
 boundless applause, of which yet it seemed impos- 
 sible to them that they could ever receive enough ; and 
 we have lively descriptions of the lecturer — how, 
 unsatisfied with all which he had obtained, and as one 
 still greedy for more, he made, when his discourse was 
 concluded, the circuit of his hearers, to extort from 
 them some further tributes of admiration. ^ How,' he 
 would demand, ^ did you find me to-day ? ' ^ Never so 
 well.' ^ And that description of Pan and the Nymphs? ' 
 ' Incomparable ! ' And then we are told how he ex- 
 pected — and often not in vain — that a crowd of his 
 hearers, including, if possible, the principal persons 
 in the city, should escort him through the streets 
 to his lodging, proclaiming his merits, and kissing the 
 hem of his garment as they went. 
 
 It would be only fair to these spoilt children of their 
 age to say that there was no affectation on their parts 
 of despising money, or of living lives a whit stricter 
 or purer than those of the rest of the world. With the 
 philosophers it was otherwise. They both taught a 
 higher rule of life, and professed to fashion their own 
 lives thereby. As may be supposed, they became 
 thus the mark of abundant abuse, deserved and un- 
 deserved. Besides those charges of vanity and 
 display, to which in common with the sophists they 
 were obvious, there were graver, and, so far as they 
 were true, far more damaging accusations which 
 they did not escape ; as that their lives and their 
 
 G 2 
 
84 PhdarcJis Morals. 
 
 teaching were often at very ill accord with one 
 another ; that, denouncing the love of riches, they 
 haunted rich men's palaces,^ and showed themselves 
 ignobly eager for gifts, were content, like the ' tame 
 Levite ' of more modem times, to endure any indig- 
 nities, if only they could secure a place in some 
 wealthy establishment Lucian is nev^r weary of 
 holding them up on charges such as these to ridicule 
 and contempt, 2 and Juvenal, who makes still darker 
 accusations against them, to hatred.^ Let it be freely 
 granted that these charges were not always without 
 truth. ^ Many, no doubt, wore the philosopher's mantle 
 and the philosopher's beard, but only as the false 
 prophets the rough garment, to deceive ; ^ some may 
 have made shameful abuse of the opportunities which 
 their position and the confidence with which they 
 were treated afforded. But granting all this, we may 
 be bold to say that neither all nor nearly all in these 
 accusations was true, the world at that day, as at this, 
 having an unlimited supply of calumny at command 
 for ^ideologues,' for all who have the impertinence 
 to set up a loftier standard than its own, who profess 
 
 ' Aulus Gellius, xiiL 23, 2. 
 
 * Thus see his De Mercede Conductis, passim, and Friedlander, 
 Sittengeschichte Roms^ vol. iii. p. 592. 
 
 " Sat. L 109-111. 
 
 * Thus it does not seem in the least to surprise Pliny to find 
 in his province a philosopher who has been condemned to the 
 mines for forgery {Ep. x. 67 ; of. Tacitus, Annal, xvi. 32 ; 
 Quintilian, Inst. Or at. Procem. 13-15). 
 
 * Zech. xiii. 4 \ compare Aulus Gellius, ix. 2. 
 
Foibles of Lechirers. 85 
 
 to frame their owti lives, or who seek to frame the 
 lives of others, according to a higher law.* 
 
 But letting these graver imputations rest, it is impos- 
 sible to read Plutarch's admirable essay On the right 
 Manner of Hearings without acknowledging that some 
 of the mischiefs, which could not have failed to be at 
 work where a sophist was displaying himself, had con- 
 trived not seldom to insinuate themselves where a 
 philosopher was teaching ; that here, too, were faults 
 and foibles on the side of the speaker, while often- 
 times the hearers were only too ready to play into, 
 and by their manner of hearing to give a larger 
 development to these. At the same time it will be 
 only fair to remember that something not altogether 
 unlike this is not wholly imknown in auguster places 
 than the lecture-room of the heathen philo- 
 sopher, and on the part of some who have a more 
 solemn message than ever he had to deliver ; while 
 yet, even while we are fully aware of all this, we do 
 not therefore conclude that the Christian pulpit is 
 an imposture, and those who fill it mountebanks and 
 cheats. We may fairly show, in judging of others, the 
 same equity of forbearance which we claim for our- 
 selves. 
 
 Certainly some of the demonstrations of admiration 
 
 * Seneca {Ep. 123) tells us what the world said about them, 
 and how it counselled its own to regard them : * Istos tristes et 
 superstitiosos, alienee vitae censores, suae hostes, publicos paeda- 
 gogos, assis ne feceris.' 
 
86 Phitarclis Morals. 
 
 which were expected on one side, and granted on the 
 other, were curious ; as when Plutarch describes, after 
 some bravura passage, the whole audience rising from 
 their seats, waving their garments in the air, and 
 swearing by all the gods, and as men swear in a court of 
 justice, that they had never heard anything to equal 
 it; how, dismissing as tame and used up, the old 
 manifestations of approval, such as had greeted a So- 
 crates and a Plato — * Good,' ' True,' \ Well said,' — they 
 had substituted new ones for these : ' Divine ' (6£iu)q), 
 * Unapproachable' (dTrpoo-trwg), ^Inspired' {dEO(j>opi]T(i)c), 
 with much more of the like kind. That he set himself 
 against all such clamorous and indecent outbreaks of 
 applause, it is needless to mention. * You may be 
 sure,' he says, ' where such find place, that the speaker 
 is nought, and the hearers are nought ; that it is not so 
 much a sage who discourses as a player who performs. 
 The true philosopher addresses himself to the 
 conscience, and where the conscience is reached, 
 there is no room nor inclination for explosions of ad- 
 miration such as these.' His own lectures, judging of 
 them by the treatises, which, no doubt, must ver}^ nearly 
 represent them, were no showy declamations, no 
 fightings in the air against imaginary foes, but earnest 
 efforts, as of a spiritual physician, to heal the hurts of 
 men's souls. ^ Beginning for the most part with a 
 
 * There is a very pretty essay on Plutarch, contemplated from 
 this point of view, in the Revue des Deux Mondes^ vol. Ixxi. pp. 
 425-454, under the title, Un M^decin de VAme chez les Pdiem, 
 
Sympathy with the Young 87 
 
 subtle diagnosis of the diseased moral condition 
 against which he made war, they rarely concluded 
 without some suggestions, testifying often a profound 
 knowledge of the human heart, as to the best means 
 whereby a virtuous habit might be implanted, or a 
 vicious one might be weakened, and gradually, if not 
 all at once, overcome. 
 
 There was much in him which evidently fitted him 
 for the office of such a spiritual adviser as we have 
 just described. Thus there breathes through all his 
 wTitings a profound sympathy with the young, exposed, 
 as he saw them, to all and more than all the tempta- 
 tions which at this day beset their paths, and with helps 
 so far fewer than are now at command for the resisting 
 of these. He ever lays himself out for them, if so be 
 that the voice of a divine philosophy might deaden and 
 drowTi in their hearts those songs of the Sirens, so 
 sweet and yet so deadly, which were ever seeking to 
 lure them to their ruin. Thus listen to his words 
 addressed to a young man just passing from boyhood 
 into early manhood. Nobler have seldom been uttered 
 concerning that obedience to the truth, in which, and 
 in which alone, true freedom resides : 
 
 The wiser sort, and such as have wit indeed, repute not 
 the passage and change from childhood to man^s estate 
 an absolute deliverance and freedom from commandment 
 and subjection, but an exchange only of the commander ; 
 for that their life, instead either of a mercenary hireling 
 or some master bought with a piece of money, who was 
 wont to govern it in their nonage and minority, taketh 
 
88 Plutarch! s Morals, 
 
 then a divine and heavenly guide to conduct it, unto which 
 they that yield themselves obedient are alone to be reputed 
 free and at liberty. For they alone live as they would 
 who have learned to will that which they should : 
 whereas, if our actions and affections both be disordinate 
 and not ruled by reason, the liberty of our free will is 
 small, slender, and feeble, yea, and intermingled for the 
 most part with much repentance and remorse.^ 
 
 Surely what is here uttered is capable of being trans- 
 lated into a higher language, of being set to a higher 
 key \ has actually been so translated and set by St. Paul 
 at the beginning, of the fourth chapter of his Epistle to 
 the Galatians ; and may be so translated by all who 
 read heathen authors, not to glory over them and to 
 despise them on account of the truth which they had 
 not, but to thank God and to honour them for the truth 
 which they had. 
 
 At the same time, his was not a starched prim- 
 ness, which could make no allowances, which could 
 hope for nothing good if there was the presence of 
 any evil. The soil which bears no crop at all, either 
 good or bad, we may fitly despair of it ; but the soil 
 which brings forth a rich luxuriance of weeds — for this 
 we may well hope that, duly tended and dressed, it 
 will justify the patience of those who have waited for 
 the precious fruit which it should one day bear. On 
 this matter, and above all on the long-suffering of 
 God in thus biding men's time, he has an eloquent 
 passage, one of many on the same theme : 
 
 » De RecL Rat. Atui, i. 
 
His Philosophy. 89 
 
 Great natures and high minds can bring forth no mean 
 matters. Like as therefore he who altogether unskilful of 
 husbandry maketh no reckoning at all of ground which 
 he seeth full of rough bushes and thickets, beset with 
 savage trees, wherein also there be many wild beasts ; 
 but, contrariwise, an expert husband, and one who hath 
 good judgment, knoweth these and all such signs to be- 
 token a fertile and plentiful soil : even so great wits and 
 haughty spirits do produce and put forth at the first 
 many strange, absurd, and lewd pranks ; which we, 
 not able to endure, think that the roughness and offen- 
 sive pricks thereof ought immediately to be cropped off 
 and cut away ; but he who can judge better, attendeth 
 and expecteth with patience the age and season, against 
 which time the strong nature in such is to bring forth 
 and yield her proper and peculiar fruit.^ 
 
 I shall attempt presently, by a few quotations from 
 the moral treatises of Plutarch and a brief analysis of 
 one or two, to put you in a right position for judging 
 what in this line of things he accomplished ; but, 
 shut up though I am within narrow limits of time, 
 I must preface this attempt with a few words on 
 his philosophy — on his whole scheme, that is, of human 
 life ; its duties and obligations, its ends and aims ; 
 upon which, after all, his treatment of ethical subjects 
 must mainly depend. I have mentioned already 
 that, apparently by no fault of his own, he stood 
 removed from all the immediate influences of the Chris- 
 tian Church. This being so, it becomes the more 
 important to inquire to which of the Schools, that in 
 
 * De Ser, Num. Vin. 6. 
 
90 PlutarcJis Morals. 
 
 his day disputed the allegiance of the more thoughtful 
 heathen, he addicted himself; by what master he 
 swore j or, declining to yield himself absolutely to 
 any one, which were those whom he recognized as in 
 possession of the largest fragments of the truth. 
 
 At the same time I shall offer a very brief answer to 
 these inquiries. Plutarch was a Platonist with an 
 Oriental tinge, and thus a forerunner of the New 
 Platonists, who ever regarded him with the highest 
 honour. Their proper founder indeed he more than 
 any other deserves to be called, though clear of 
 many of the unhealthy excesses into which, at a 
 later date, many of them ran.^ But this said, I shall 
 make no attempt to set forth to you at large his philo- 
 sophy with its relations to that which preceded and 
 that which followed it. This, which has often been 
 done, and well done,^ would ill suit with the popular 
 character of these lectures ; nor, to say the truth, would 
 the task be an easy one. As a thinker, there was 
 not anything properly creative about him ; indeed, not 
 much constructive, * His teaching had for the most 
 part a direct moral object, with little tendency to 
 speculative refinements. He cared not for the name 
 
 * ^eCTrecrioy, OeK^raros, are epithets which Eunapius in his 
 Lives of the later Sophists gives him ; styhng him, in the af- 
 fected language of the time, (l>L\o(To(pLas airdaris 'Acppodirr} Kal 
 Xvpa. 
 
 2 Best by Zeller, in his Philosophic der- Griechen, 3rd part, 
 pp. 141 -182, and not ill by Schreiter, De Doctrind Plutaj'chi et 
 Theologicd et Morali, Lipsias, 1836. 
 
The Schools of Philosophy. 9 1 
 
 of any sect or leader, but pleaded the cause of moral 
 beaut>' in the interests of truth only.' ^ 
 
 It was the easier to hold such an independent 
 position as this, from the fact that the rigid lines of 
 demarcation which had once separated the different 
 systems were at the time when he \vrote in great 
 measure effaced ; or, where not effaced, their frontier 
 lines w^ere no longer guarded with the same jealous 
 care as of old. The Schools had borrowed so much 
 from one another, had made so many reciprocal 
 concessions, the later teachers had severally explained 
 away so much which was most startling, but which also 
 was most characteristic, in the teaching of the first 
 founders, that it seemed idle to stand absolutely aloof 
 on the score of what still remained. There were still, 
 it is true, Schools militant of philosophy, but not mili- 
 tant as they once had been. AVTien doctrines do not 
 affirm themselves strongly, when they cease to be 
 intolerant and exclusive, when they transact on im- 
 portant points with one another, they may disarm much 
 opposition hereby; but none must be surprised to 
 find that they have done this at a very serious cost. 
 It has not been all gain; the same concessions 
 
 * Merivale, History of the Romans^ vol. vii. p. 456. When 
 Scaliger writes of him, * Aulicis tantum scripsit, nondoctis,' this 
 may not have been precisely intended for a compliment, yet 
 such it was ; and that Scaliger did not mean to imply in the 
 words any disparagement of his learning, we may learn from the 
 title, ' totius sapientiae ocellus,' which presently after he gives 
 him. 
 
92 PlutarcJis Morals. 
 
 which may have partially disarmed enemies have gone 
 far to slacken the zeal of friends. Only that which 
 has absolute faith in itself, which dares to say, ^ I am, 
 and there is none else beside me,' can awaken the 
 passion of an unquestioning devotion in others. No 
 one of the rival Schools had any longer such a faith 
 as this in its own teaching, felt itself to be so in pos- 
 session of the whole body of the truth as would justify 
 it in claiming men's allegiance as exclusively due to 
 it, or, if it ♦had done this, was in any position to 
 make this pretension good. 
 
 The exaggerations of the Stoics, the big statements 
 of theirs which are no sooner closely handled than 
 they shrink into a very small compass indeed, and 
 can only be maintained at all by shifting words to 
 quite other than their natural and ordinary meaning, are 
 fair objects of ridicule ; while other parts of their 
 system, breathing as they, do the spirit of intolerable 
 pride, challenge a more earnest confutation. Yet, for 
 all this, the Stoic Porch was, in some sort, the noblest 
 School of philosophy in the ancient world, and had 
 never shown itself so nobly as in those evil times 
 which, when Plutarch wrote, were just overlived. It 
 had then been seen what this philosophy — the only 
 philosophy which Rome ever made truly her own — 
 could arm men to do, and, still more, to suffer. When 
 all was base and servile elsewhere, it was the last 
 refuge and citadel of freedom ; and being felt to be 
 
Phitarch and the Epicureans. 93 
 
 such, had not failed to earn the instinctive hatred of 
 the tyrant and the slave. I confess, therefore, that I 
 would willingly have seen in Plutarch some recognition 
 of this its nobler aspect. As it is, he has only an eye 
 for its contradictions and absurdities, such as Horace 
 had laughed at already : ^ as when they taught that all 
 sins were of an equal malignity ; that there were no 
 such things as a progressive advance from vice to 
 virtue ; that to be shut up in the brazen bull of Perillus, 
 and to be roasting there, would not affect the happiness 
 of a true sage. In some respects, too, his polemics 
 against these were a fighting against shadows. It is the 
 early extravagances of Zeno and Chrysippus which he 
 sets himself to refiite, not the Stoicism of his own day, 
 of Epictetus and Seneca ; which last in so many points 
 had reconciled itself with common sense, and "with- 
 drawn, in fact, if not always in word, though some- 
 times also in this,^ from various advanced positions 
 which experience had shown to be untenable. 
 
 But with the Stoics, despite of all points of differ- 
 ence, Plutarch has very much in common, and this in 
 matters of the highest concern. Not so, however, 
 with the Epicureans. Between him and the haunters 
 of the Garden there lay a chasm not to be bridged 
 over; and we recognize in his whole controversy 
 
 » Sat, I. 3. 73-H2. 
 
 2 Thus see Seneca, Ep, 123, in fine 
 
94 PlutarcJis Morals, 
 
 with these a vein of earnest indignation, as he contem- 
 plates the mean ignoble thing to which they would 
 fain reduce the life of man, shutting it up within the 
 brief limits of this mortal existence; emptying it of 
 every loftier aim and hope, and presenting to it 
 pleasure, or, more properly, escape from pain, as the 
 object to the attainment of which all efforts should be 
 directed. From that pessimism, which saw nothing 
 higher for man than this, Plutarch was as far as 
 possible removed. This world for him was some- 
 thing better than a casino with its poor and paltry 
 delights. It was a house inhabited in common by 
 gods and men, an august temple into which man 
 was introduced at his birth, and in which he was 
 initiated into mysteries of a high and solemn gladness. ^ 
 Gods, such as the Epicureans taught, dwelling apart, 
 whom it was equally impossible to please or to 
 provoke, who answered no prayer, who punished no 
 sin, were no gods to him. He could look with no- 
 thing but disdain at the bribe with which the teachers 
 of this School sought to bribe men into this practical 
 atheism, promising them deliverance from those 
 fears of the heavenly powers which had tormented 
 them so long. As he often reminds his hearers, they 
 could only be thus rid of their fears by at the same 
 
 * D'e Tranq. Aft. 20: tepov ayidorarov 6 koc/jlos ia-ri Kal 
 6€OTrp€Tr4(TTaTOV, €ts Bc rovrov 6 avdpusiros elffdyerat dia ttjs 
 yeveccccs, — rhv 5e ^iov fiv-qcnp opra Koi reXerT/v r^KeiordTTjP €v6v- 
 fxias Set /jLcarhy dvai koI jtjOovs. 
 
Plutarch and the Eptacrea7ts. 95 
 
 time renouncing their hopes ; and the price was too 
 high a one to pay. 
 
 Two or three citations will enable us to understand 
 the tone of his controversy with them ; as this, on the 
 universal sense and consent of mankind that there are 
 powers above, ordering the destinies of men ; even as 
 these powers, and men's faith in the existence of these 
 powers, constitute the one band and bond which knits 
 human societies together, these without such religion 
 never having been, and not being so much as con- 
 ceivable : 
 
 If you travel through the world, well, you may find cities 
 without walls, without literature, without kings, money- 
 less, and such as desire no coin ; which know not what 
 theatres or public halls of bodily exercise mean ; but 
 never was there, nor ever shall there be, any one city 
 seen, without temple, church or chapel ; without some god 
 or other ; which useth no prayers nor oaths, no prophecies 
 and divinations, no sacrifices, either to obtain good 
 blessings or to avert heavy curses and calamities. Nay, 
 methinks, a man should sooner find a city built in the air, 
 without any plot of ground whereon it is seated, than that 
 any commonwealth altogether void of religion and the 
 opinion of the gods should either be first established, 
 or afterwards preserved and maintained in that estate. 
 This is that containeth and holdeth together all human 
 society ; this is the foundation, prop, and stay of all.^ 
 
 Plutarch had no toleration for that cowardly creep- 
 ing into comers, that ignoble \\^thdrawal from all the 
 
 > Adv, Colot. 31. 
 
96 PltctarcJis Morals. 
 
 tasks and duties of life which the followers of Epicurus 
 vaunted as the highest wisdom of all. That *Live 
 hidden ' of Epicurus, or of one of his scholars, moved 
 his special indignation — so much so, that he has dedi- 
 cated a short essay ^ to the refutation of this charac- 
 teristic maxim of theirs. For first, if the author of 
 this maxim truly wanted to ' live hidden,' why did he 
 not hold his tongue, instead of putting forth to the 
 world a saying which, by the contradiction it would on 
 one side inevitably arouse, and the applause with which 
 it would be hailed on another, was sure to draw the 
 eyes of many to its author, and to prevent him from 
 living his own life according to his own rule ? But the 
 precept demanded and received from him a more 
 serious refutation than this, directly opposed as it was 
 to all his profoundest moral convictions. He can speak 
 in language not very remote from that of St. Paul, and 
 under imagery which very closely borders on that of 
 St. Paul, of life as a contest,^ of man as the champion 
 or athlete who, having contended, shall receive ac- 
 cording to his deserts ; ^ and when he styles those 
 who have done well by the honourable title of bearers 
 away of victory,^ we are further reminded of the 
 
 * An rede dictum est, Latenter esse vivendum, 
 
 2 01 TTcpl rhv fiiov ayuves {De Gen, Soc. 23). 
 
 3 a7cyv^feTa£ 7ap, &(TiT€p olOXtjt^s, Kara rhp ' )8(ov drav 5e 
 ^laycovia-'nTai, rSre Tvyx^t'^i- 'rccv irparjKdvruv (jDe Ser. JVum. 
 
 Vind. 18). 
 
 * yiK7}<p6poi {JDe Fac» in Lun. 28). 
 
On Public Life 97 
 
 language of another Apostle, for whom the life of a 
 Christian is an overcoming of the world, and he who 
 remains faithful to the end a conqueror or overcomer.^ 
 On the other hand the meanness of the life shut up in 
 itself, his life who has wilfully cut himself off from all 
 opportunities of serving his fellow-men, and not the 
 meanness only, but the practical defeat and missing 
 which it involves of that very pleasure for the sake 
 of which it had been chosen, has impressed him pro- 
 foundly, and he often seeks to impress the same upon 
 others ; as in these noble words : 
 
 Surely impossible it is that they should ever have their 
 part in any great, royal, and magnificent joy, who have 
 made choice of a close and private life within doors, never 
 meddling with the public affairs of common weale, a life 
 sequestered from all offices of humanity, far removed from 
 any instinct of honour or desire to gratify others ; for the 
 soul, I may tell you, is no base and small thing, extending 
 her desires only to that which is good to be eaten, as do 
 those cuttlefishes, which stretch their claws as far as to 
 their meat, and no farther ; for such appetites as these 
 are most quickly cut off with satiety and filled in a 
 moment ; but when the virtues and desires of the mind 
 tending to virtue and honesty, to honour also and con- 
 tentment of conscience, are once grown to their vigour 
 and perfection, they have not for their limit only the 
 length and term of man's life, but surely the desire of 
 honour and the affection to profit the society of men, 
 comprehending all eternity, striveth still to go forward to 
 
 J I John V. 4 ; Rev. 2-7, 11, 17, 26, &c. 
 H 
 
98 Plutarclis Morals 
 
 such actions and beneficial deeds as yield infinite pleasure 
 that cannot be expressed.* 
 
 Plutarch could the less endure this voluntary abdi- 
 cation on men's part of all active share in the world's 
 business, from the strong conviction which he enter- 
 tained — a conviction, indeed, which seemed inborn to 
 every Greek — of the necessity of public life for the 
 harmonious and full development of the whole circle 
 of the mental and moral faculties ; and thus, that 
 whatever might be the education of the child, this 
 exercise of public functions was the true education of 
 the man. Out of a sense of this, as is sufficiently 
 known, he who was not clothed, or never had been 
 clothed, with a public office was an t^iwrr/cor an ^ idiot;' 
 the word already in the Greek having obtained some 
 little share of that unfavourable meaning which it has 
 since and in other languages more fully made its own. 
 
 For all this, he could -not shut his eyes to the fact 
 that in the Caesarian world, as in his time it existed, 
 there was no room for this public life, save in its 
 humblest proportions ; that a small municipal activity 
 was all which was then possible. There is something 
 sad, with a touch of the ridiculous, in the elaborate 
 outline which, at the desire of a pupil inspired with 
 an honourable ambition to serve his native city, he 
 draws of what the aims and duties of a statesman should 
 
 * Nee Suav. Vivi Posse, 17; coiov^zxq Adv.Colot. ^t^' 
 
On Ptcblic Life 99 
 
 be, by what studies and discipline he should prepare 
 himself for the high functions which he hopes to ex- 
 ercise one day.^ Not that with all this he really 
 indulges in any illusions. He is too sensible to 
 believe, or to endeavour to make others believe, that 
 public life, in any such sense as Pericles or Demo- 
 sthenes understood or practised it, was any longer 
 possible. Thus he does not bring his advice to his 
 young friend to a close without having warned him 
 more than once of the very narrow limits within which, 
 at the very best, his liberty of action will be restricted, 
 the speedy and inevitable check, the defeat, in any 
 case ridiculous, and not impossibly dangerous, which 
 the attempt at a bolder initiative would involve. ' You 
 will have/ he says, ' no wars to wage, no tyrants to put 
 down, no alliances to conclude. The utmost which 
 you can hope for is to suppress some petty abuse, to 
 make war on some evil custom, to revive some 
 charitable institution which has fallen into decay, to 
 repair an aqueduct or rebuild a temple, to adjust some 
 local tax, to preside at a sacrifice, or to remove a 
 misunderstanding with some neighbouring city.' ^ But 
 these and such like duties, small as they were, he yet 
 counselled Mnesimachus should be done by a good 
 citizen with his might ; and that local independence 
 which still survived, small as it was, cherished and 
 made much of, and not further diminished by any act 
 
 * Prcec, Ger. Reip,^ passim. ' Prccc, Fol. lo. 
 
 H2 
 
lOO Pluta7xJis Morals 
 
 of his. He is no friend to centralisation, as these 
 words which follow abundantly bear witness : 
 
 Moreover, a governor, in yielding his country unto the 
 obedience of mighty sovereigns abroad, ought to take 
 good heed that he bring it not into servile subjection ; 
 for some there be who, reporting all things both little and 
 great to these potentates, deprive their country of all policy 
 and form of government, making it so fearful, timorous, 
 and fit for no authority or command at all ; and like as 
 they, who use themselves to live so physically that they 
 can neither dine nor sup nor yet bathe without their phy- 
 sician, have not so much benefit of health as nature 
 itself doth afford them — even so those states and cities 
 which, for all grace and favour, yea, and for the smallest 
 administration of affairs, must needs adjoin the consent, 
 judgment, and good-liking of those signiors of theirs, they 
 even compel the said good lords to be more absolute 
 over them than they would themselves. 
 
 And he then traces this wilful renouncing of the 
 petty fragments of self-government which remained to 
 its true cause, namely, the ' unpatriotic conduct of 
 citizens who, whenever worsted in any little dispute 
 at home, appeal to the central authority ; whereas the 
 true patriot * would choose rather for his own part to 
 be vanquished and overthrown by fellow-citizens than 
 to vanquish and win the victory by foreign power.' * 
 
 But I have many things still to say — more than in 
 this lecture could be included. 
 
 * Frcec, Ger, Reip, 19. 
 
On Chattering loi 
 
 LECTURE IV. 
 
 P L U T A R C H'S morals. 
 
 (Cofitinued,) 
 
 We have not yet undertaken the analysis of any one 
 of Plutarch's moral treatises, and I must despair of 
 finding time for such an analysis as should be ex- 
 haustive even of the very briefest among these. It 
 will, I believe, be a better economy of our time, if 
 I pass under review a very few of the most noteworthy 
 of these treatises, and briefly call your attention to 
 some salient points which they offer. Let us then first 
 deal with two which the moralist himself links closely 
 together, on the ground that the faults which they 
 severally note have intimate connection, though one 
 which might be easily missed, with one another. The 
 first of these, 0?i Chattering^ or On Intemperate Speech^ 
 may be regarded as a long, and yet not a very long, 
 commentary on the words of the Psalmist, ' A man 
 fiill of words shall not prosper on the earth.' Very 
 amusing is the indignation with which he denounces 
 here the man who has not a door, and one which, 
 when need is, he can keep shut, to his mouth, — a man 
 
102 PhUarcJis Morals 
 
 i\6vp(.(TT('iJLuv, as elsewhere he calls him. Some faults, 
 he observes, are ridiculous, some odious, some danger- 
 ous ; but this is all three in one : which then he 
 proceeds by various examples — for such are never 
 wanting to him — to prove. ' We think ill of traitors, 
 who for a great reward, or who, it may be, under 
 strong torments, reveal secrets which havel)een con- 
 fided to them ; but this chatterer is one who reveals 
 them under no temptation, no compulsion at all.' And 
 then, urging how this is a vice which infects the whole 
 life of a man, he proceeds : ' The drunkard babbles 
 at his wine ; but the prattler doth it always and in 
 every place, in the market, in the theatre, walking, 
 sitting, by day, by night. Does he wait on the sick ? 
 He is worse than the disease. Sailing with you, he 
 is more unwelcome than the sea-sickness; praising 
 you, he is more distasteful than another who should 
 blame. And, worst of all, his malady is incurable, or 
 well-nigh incurable. He might be healed by whole- 
 some words, but all tongue, no ear as he is, he never 
 listens ; in his self- chosen deafness he hears nothing.' 
 With a true insight into the human heart Plutarch 
 closely connects this fault with another. Cutiosity 
 Holland calls it — a better rendering perhaps of the 
 original word than Meddlesomeness^ which one might 
 at first be tempted to prefer, seeing that in the later 
 uses of the Greek word for which we are seeking an 
 equivalent, the ^ much-doing ' has fallen into the back- 
 ground, and the ^ much-noting' or * spying' has becomq 
 
On Ctcriosity 103 
 
 the prominent notion of the word.^ The two, indeed, 
 are linked closely together. He who would chatter 
 much can only find the materials for his endless 
 babble by much prying into the aifairs of other 
 people. How much of this, Plutarch exclaims, is 
 there ever)rwhere ! Of how many things we are 
 content to remain ignorant, taking no means to know 
 them; meanwhile, we can tell of our neighbour's 
 grandfather that he was no better than a Syrian slave ; 
 of such a one that he owes three talents \ that, more- 
 over, the interest is far in arrear. And here he brings 
 out with a very earnest emphasis indeed, making this 
 the chief subject of the treatise, the evil root out of 
 which this curiosity springs ; the evil moral con- 
 ditions to which it ministers ; how this ' polypragmon ' 
 — for Holland has attempted to naturalize the word — 
 with all his eagerness to know, cares only to know 
 things which lower the character, abate the felicity, 
 or in some way tend to the depreciation and dis- 
 paragement of others. Recount to him the prospe- 
 rities of his fellow-men, report of fair and fortunate 
 events, things comely and of good report, he can 
 hardly find patience to hear you out ; but tell of 
 discord which has sprung up between brethren, of a 
 ^vife that has proved unfaithful to her husband, of a 
 
 ^ The TroXimpayijLoffvirri has become also an aWoTpLOTrpayfjLoavjn}. 
 On the difficulty of rendering -KoXvirpa'y^jLoavuT] in Latin, and 
 wath reference to this very treatise, there is an interesting 
 chapter in Aulus Gellius, ii. 1 6. 
 
I04 PhitarcJis Morals 
 
 maiden who has been found to be no maiden, he is all 
 ear. Being thus minded, his haunt and home is 
 naturally the city, and not the country, which ' for the 
 most part bringeth forth no great and tragical events.' 
 If for once or twice he has made an expedition 
 there, and been absent for three or four hours, he is 
 full of eagerness to know what has befallen in his 
 absence, cross-examines the first acquaintance whom 
 he meets on his return, can hardly be persuaded that 
 there is nothing new, that in all this time no accident 
 has happened, no scandal come to light. 
 
 As a physician of the soul — and it is his ambition to 
 be nothing less than this — Plutarch does not conclude 
 without some counsels as to the means by which 
 this curiosity may be checked, and in the end over- 
 come. And, first, let it never be forgotten how full of 
 danger it is for those who give allowance to it. He 
 who has ferreted out the secrets of other men may be 
 feared, but he will be also hated ; and then he recounts 
 the excellent story of Philippides the comic poet ; of 
 whom king Lysimachus, being in an effusive and 
 generous mood, once demanded, * What of mine shall 
 I impart to you ? ' and to whom the wary poet made 
 answer, ^Anything, O king, but your secrets.' But 
 more than this, let this curiosity be seen for what it 
 truly is ; not a harmless weakness at the worst, but a 
 disease of the mind, not clear from envy and mali- 
 ciousness, a vice, seeing that it mainly occupies itself 
 with the faults, imperfections, and infelicities of others. 
 
Restraints of Curiosity 105 
 
 If then you wish to overcome it, exercise yourself in 
 all which is most opposite to it. Be willingly ignorant 
 of things which in themselves it would be no harm to 
 learn. You are passing through a street of tombs ; 
 be content to leave the epitaphs, and the remarks on 
 these by previous passers-by, unread. There are 
 evidently high words passing between two of your 
 acquaintance in the market-place; resist the temp- 
 tation to draw near in the hope of gathering what the 
 quarrel is about. Make a covenant with your eyes 
 and with your ears, against seeing or hearing vanity ; 
 for, as he goes on to say, and a Christian moralist 
 could not have said it better — 
 
 in mine opinion it is not meet that our sense should 
 gad and wander abroad like a wild and untaught girl ; 
 but when Reason hath sent it forth to some business, 
 after it hath done the errand about which it was set, to 
 return speedily again iinto her mistress the soul, and 
 make report how she hath sped and what she hath done ; 
 and then afterwards to stay at home discreetly, like a 
 modest waiting-maiden, giving attendance upon Reason, 
 and ready always at her command. 
 
 If letters are brought you, be not as some, who run 
 eagerly to meet the messenger, who, in their im- 
 patience, tear with their teeth the threads which tie 
 them ; and then he concludes — 
 
 I remember upon a time, when I declaimed at Rome, 
 that orator Rusticus, whom afterwards Domitian put to 
 death for envy that he bare to his glory, happened to be 
 there to hear me. Now, in the midst of my lecture, there 
 
io6 PhUarcJis Morals 
 
 came a soldier with letters from the Emperor, which he 
 delivered to Rusticus ; whereupon there was great silence 
 in the school, and I myself made some pause whilst he 
 might read the letter ; but he would not read it then, nor 
 so much as break it open, before I had made an end of 
 my discourse and dismissed the auditory ; for which all 
 the company there present highly praised and admired 
 the gravity of the man.^ 
 
 It mil be perceived from these specimens which I 
 have adduced that his suggestions in the way of cure 
 have the merit of being practical and practicable ; and 
 this merit, I may say, they always have. They are 
 practical, for they bear directly on the matter in hand, 
 and must have commended themselves to those to 
 whom they were addressed, as well adapted to bring 
 about the results which they desired. They are practi- 
 cable, for it cannot be affirmed that they make too 
 large demands, that they are not fairly within the 
 reach of any who are seeking in earnest 'to shun the 
 evil, or to make the good proposed their o\sti. 
 
 Further too, it is indeed evident from admonish- 
 ments such as these, that Plutarch ascribed much value 
 to the exercising of ourselves in the resisting of small 
 temptations, if we ^vish to prove able to stand when 
 greater ones arrive ; by slight self-denials voluntarily 
 
 * Montaigne doubts whether this was so well done as Plutarch 
 would have it : * for receiving unexpected letters, and especially 
 from an Emperor, it might very well have fortuned that his 
 deferring to read them might have caused some notable incon- 
 venience. ' 
 
On Naughty Bashftibiess 107 
 
 imposed, disciplining ourselves for the same when 
 they should be required of us on a larger scale. The 
 same often reappears in other of his ^Titings, as in his 
 admirable litde treatise Against Navghty Bashfulness 
 (so Holland calls it) or False Shame — such he means 
 as, for example, leads us to shrink from sa}iDgNo, when 
 truth and honour and religion demand this refusal from 
 us. In this little essay he urges excellentiy well the 
 importance of truthfulness in speech and act, in matters 
 which make no difficult demand upon us, so to prepare 
 and arm ourselves for harder exercises of the same : 
 
 Say that, when you are at a feast of your friends, the 
 harper or minstrel do either play or sing out of tune, and 
 yet, nevertheless, the \-ulgar sort do applaud, clap their 
 hands, and highly commend him for his deed : in my 
 advice, it would be no great pain or difficulty for thee to 
 give him the hearing with patience and silence, without 
 praising him after a serv^Ue and flattering manner. For 
 if in such things as these you be not master of yourself, 
 how will you be able to hold, when some dear friend of 
 yours shall read unto you some foolish rh^me that himself 
 have composed, if he shall show unto you some oration of 
 his own foolish and ridiculous penning ? You will fall 
 a-praising of him, wiU you ? you will keep a-clapping of 
 your hands, with other flattering jacks ? And if you do 
 so, how can you reprove him when he shall commit some 
 gross fault in greater matters ? how shall you be able to 
 admonish him, if he chance to forget himself in the 
 administration of some magistracy, or in his carriage in 
 wedlock, or in politic government ? ^ 
 
 \ Di Fit. Pudore^ 6. 
 
io8 Plutarc/is Morals 
 
 I am unwilling to interrupt my lecture by seeking 
 to trace at any length the uses to which this and 
 other ethical writings of Plutarch have been turned 
 by those who have come after him. Only I will 
 briefly observe that they have proved, as may easily 
 be supposed, a rich store-house, from which Christian 
 writers in all ages have largely and freely drawn, not 
 always remembering to acknowledge the source from 
 which their wealth has been derived. Thus Basil the 
 Great has a homily against those who borrow money 
 at usurious interest, not needing it except for purposes 
 of ostentation, luxury and excess.^ In this homily 
 the eloquent Greek father treads closely on the foot- 
 steps of our moralist, who has written an earnest little 
 treatise on the same subject ; though, indeed, he 
 brings forward enough of his own, both in the matter 
 and form of his discourse, to vindicate this from the 
 charge of servile imitation, which has lately been 
 brought against it.^ Another homily or treatise of the 
 great Cappadocian bishop, addressed to young men, 
 and having for its argument, the gain which may be 
 gotten from the study of heathen authors,^ has 
 derived many hints from a treatise of Plutarch which 
 deals with a very similar subject, and has for its 
 theme, how a young man may draw profit and not 
 
 * 0pp., Paris, 1839; torn. i. parti, p. 151. 
 ^ Fialon, Etude Litter aire sur S. Basile, p. 95. 
 ^ 0pp., Paris, 1839, torn. ii. part i. p. 243. 
 
Use of Phitarch by Divines 109 
 
 larm from the -writings of the poets. ^ And in 
 .11 ages the moral writings of Plutarch have been 
 . quarry in which moralists and divines have freely 
 wrought ; but one which, for all this, is far from 
 ;rrought out * I can hardly,' writes Montaigne, ^ do 
 rithout Plutarch ; he is so universal and so full, that 
 ipon all occasions, and what extravagant subject 
 oever you take in hand, he will still intrude himself 
 Qto your business, and holds out to you a liberal and 
 lot to be exhausted hand of riches and embellish- 
 oents.' ^ The index to the works of Jeremy Taylor 
 Eden's edition) gives no less than 256 allusions or 
 iirect references made by him to the writings of 
 ^lutarch, many others having no doubt escaped the 
 lotice of the editor ; while in our own day the Bishop 
 >f Orleans, in his admirable Letters on the Education 
 f Girls, has more than once respectfully referred to 
 he writings of Plutarch as containing hints on this 
 ubject which are valuable for all times. But this of 
 he uses to which Plutarch's moral writings have been 
 )ut, it would be impossible for me to follow further, 
 .nd I must return. 
 
 His essay which has for its theme, How a Man 
 
 * This treatise of St. Basil has from the earliest days of the 
 evival of learning been a notable favourite with scholars, was so 
 ibove all in those earliest days themselves, having been reprinted 
 md re-edited again and again (see Pauly, Encyklopddie^ s. v. 
 Basilius). 
 
 ' Vol. iii. p. 107, Cotton's translation. 
 
no PlutarcJis Morals 
 
 may distmguish a Flatta-er from a Friend^ deals with 
 a subject which was a very favourite one, which had 
 almost grown into a commonplace, among the ethical 
 writers of antiquity ; for whom friendship was more, 
 and love was less, than they severally are for us in 
 the modern Christian world. This essay, one of the 
 most elaborate and complete which Plutarch has be- 
 queathed to us, affords very curious evidence of the 
 high perfection which the art of flattery or assentation 
 had at his time reached ; the infinite variety of 
 unlooked-for shapes which the flatterer, or spurious 
 imitator of the friend, knew how to assume ; the un- 
 expected quarters from which to make his approaches, 
 so as often to deceive those who counted themselves 
 the most completely armed against him.^ It was an 
 art in which, as Juvenal assures us, the Greek 
 reigned supreme (' adulandi gens prudentissima ') ; his 
 cleverness, his versatility, the total absence in too 
 many cases of all self-respect, giving him advantages 
 which made it hopeless for the duller Roman, who 
 still retained some sparks of this, with any prospect of 
 success to contend against him. Leaving this treatise, . 
 as I am compelled to^do, almost untouched, I yet can- 
 not leave it without citing the subtle observation with 
 which, at its opening, he accounts for the success of 
 the flatterer, and warns of the danger in which men 
 
 ^ See on this matter some admirable remarks in Martha, 
 Les Moralistes sous VEi7ipire Romai7i^ pp. 308-3 1 1 . 
 
Flatterers and Friends 1 1 1 
 
 lie of falling a prey to him ; namely, that, blinded as 
 they are as to their true character by self-love, every 
 man is his own first and chiefest flatterer, prepared 
 therefore to welcome the flatterer from the outside, 
 who only comes confirming the verdict of the flatterer 
 within.^ Again, he is wonderfully happy in laying 
 bare the various arts and devices of the flatterer ; as, 
 for instance, how, knowing that freedom of speech is 
 part of a true friendship, he does not shrink from 
 something which aflects to be this, and bears some 
 external resemblance to this ; though, indeed, it is 
 only itself a subtler flattery all the while. But the 
 whole essay is one of the finest and most complete 
 which Plutarch has bequeathed us.^ 
 
 A lively French author, who has recently written a 
 volume of some merit Oil the Morality of Plutarch^ 
 more than once implies that his ethical writings 
 are mainly occupied in inculcating the minor morals 
 and smaller virtues, while the vices which he de- 
 nounces scarcely go beyond the foibles of the petite 
 ville^ such as he may have had before his own eyes in 
 
 * e/ca(rTos aurbs avroC K6\a^ &v irpcoros Koi iiiyKTTOs^ oh xaA>€7rcSs 
 'n-poaierai 7hv e^ouOev. 
 
 ^ There is a good translation of it with the title, C/pon the Dis- 
 tinctioji between a Fi'ie^id and Flatterer^ London, 1793, by 
 Thomas Northmore. 
 
 * De la ^Moi'alitS de ^ Plutarque^ Paris, 1866, by Octave 
 Greard. 
 
112 Phita^xJis Morals 
 
 his own little Chaeronea.^ The charge is not a just 
 one. It might perhaps have some show of justice in 
 it, though, to my mind, not the reality, if these writings 
 dealt only with such matters as we have just been 
 treating. But they attempt, and often accomplish, 
 much more than this. They may not offer always 
 satisfactory solutions of the great problems of 
 humanity ; for, indeed, how should they, when re- 
 vealed religion itself on so many of these bids us to 
 wait and to be content with the assurance that we shall 
 know hereafter ? but he does not shrink from looking 
 these problems in the face ; and neither the heights 
 which there is need to scale, nor the depths which must 
 be fethomed, remain altogether un attempted by him. 
 His little treatise On Superstition, or The Wrong 
 Fear of the Gods, is a favourite one with those who 
 care about these writings of his at all ; and justly : ^ 
 'liber vere Plutarcheus,' as Wyttenbach calls it, 
 
 * ' C'est cette emotion relative et cette incontestable justesse de 
 bon sens ingenieux qui donnent a tons les petits traites de 
 morale sociale de Plutarque une si aimable autorite. Observa- 
 teur exact, judicieux, penetrant, des moeurs et des passions de 
 la petite ville, le merite du sage de Cheronee est de bien decrire 
 ce qu'il observe et d'opposer aux travers et aux vices, dont il 
 connait le principe, des remedes dont il sait les eifets. Que, 
 dans les sujets d'ecole, la tradition I'entraine a la suite de ses 
 devanciers, il faut bien le reconnaitre ; mais generalement il 
 echappe a la banalite du lieu conmiun, soit par le caractere 
 personnel de ces obsei-vations, soit par Tapplication qu'il en fait 
 a la societe qui I'entoure.' 
 
 2 Compare Neander, Kircheiigeschichte^ vol. i. p. 25. 
 
On Stiperstition 1 1 3 
 
 though ending so abruptly as to leave upon one the 
 impression that it is rather the fragment of a book 
 than one complete. This ' superstition ' he treats in 
 the fashion of the Peripatetics, as one of two extremes, 
 atheism being the other \ men not seldom falling into 
 the latter of these while they seek to flee from the 
 former.^ Between these extremes as the golden 
 mean, alike removed from both, piety or the right 
 reverence of the gods resides. 
 
 It was a subject which called for very careful 
 handling, lest in getting rid of what was harmful and 
 mischievous, there might also be put away that which 
 it would be a most serious calamity to lose. No man 
 was more conscious of the need of caution here, of the 
 danger which waited on any rude and rough dealing 
 with faults which yet had something akin to that 
 which was not faulty, but good and worthy to be re- 
 tained. He more than once compares it to the de- 
 molishing of houses which join on to temples — a 
 process demanding the exercise of a most reverent 
 heed, lest in removing what is man's, what is ruinous 
 and ought to disappear, there be drawn after this, and 
 into the same ruin, what is God's, and ought to stand. 
 Another image he has elsewhere on the same subject 
 and to the same effect : 
 
 The skilful husbandman, when he would rid the ground 
 of some wild bushes, layeth at them mainly with his 
 grubbing hook or mattock, until he have fetched them 
 
 De Isid. et Osir. 67. 
 I 
 
114 PhttarcKs Morals 
 
 up by the root ; but when he comes to prune or cut a 
 vine, an apple-tree, or an olive, he carrieth his hand 
 lightly, for fear of wounding any of the sound wood in 
 fetching oif the superfluous and rank branches, and so kill 
 the heart thereof.^ 
 
 Whether he escapes altogether the danger which he so 
 clearly sees, will best be judged when we have made a 
 little closer acquaintance with this most interesting 
 essay, to which I return. 
 
 Of the two extremes, superstition and atheism, the 
 former, as Plutarch argues, at least on this occasion — for 
 elsewhere ^ he has somewhat modified this statement — 
 is the worst. The atheist, indeed, does not believe 
 that there are gods; while the superstitious is per- 
 suaded that there are such, but that they are capri- 
 cious, cruel, and revengeful ; which is a far worse 
 affront.^ * I had much rather/ he urges, * that men 
 should say, There is no such man as Plutarch, than 
 that they should say, Plutarch is a man inconstant, 
 capricious, easily offended, seeking on the least and 
 lightest provocation to do the utmost harm to those 
 who have offended him.' '^ 
 
 1 De Vit. Pud, 2. ^ Nee Suav, Viv, Posse, 20, 21. 
 
 3 Seneca {Ep. 123), travelling in the same line of thought, sets 
 the two on the same level : * Quid enim interest utrum Deos 
 neges an infames ?* 
 
 4 lxLKp6\vTro5, an epithet applied to one v^ho takes offence at 
 small things, so far as I know is a word peculiar to the ethical 
 terminology of Plutarch, at least the lexicons give no other 
 example. I take this occasion to observe that the ethical 
 
On Stiperstition 115 
 
 Many noble utterances this treatise contains on the 
 duty of thinking right things of the heavenly powers, 
 and things honourable to them, than which no service 
 is more acceptable to them ; ^ and first and chiefly, 
 that they are friends to men, saviours (fTLjrTjnec) and 
 not destroyers ; whose nearness, therefore, brings with 
 it not hurt and harm, but help and salvation. At the 
 same time it is impossible to affirm that all the truth is 
 with him, and that these poor superstitious, despite of 
 all their exaggerations, were not witnessing, however 
 blindly, for truths in their kind quite as important as 
 those glorious ones which Plutarch was so strong to 
 maintain. There was something also to be said for 
 them. They, with their consciousness of disturbed 
 relations between themselves and the Highest, and 
 with their sense that there needed something to be done 
 to restore these disturbed relations again — who, when 
 a child was snatched away, or some other misfortune 
 befel them, traced up this, not to chance, not to the 
 
 terminology of Plutarch is singularly rich. There are not a few 
 terms, and some of them very significant ones, which, so far 
 as the evidence of the Greek literature, that has come down to 
 us reaches, he is the first to employ, or which he alone has 
 employed. Of course, in making an assertion such as this, one 
 is mainly dependent on the Greek lexicons ; but if these can 
 be relied on, the following words are his, and either his only, 
 or his the first : evawdWaKios (see Wyttenbach, Am'mad. in 
 Plut. vol. i. p. 367), ir€pLavro\oyia, ix^yaXoTrdOeta, TroXvirdd^ia, 
 ave^iKaKla, lepo(p6pos, hp6aT0\0Sy (pL\o\vTros ( = <pi\airLos)y nor 
 would it be hard to add others to this list. 
 * Compare De hid. et Osir. 9. 
 I 2 
 
1 1 6 PlutarcJis Morals 
 
 blind walk of mortal accident, but went back upon 
 their past lives, on all of duty which they had omitted, 
 of sin which they had committed, who thereupon 
 clothed themselves in sackcloth, wallowed in ashes, 
 heard angry voices in the thunder, counted all nature 
 to be armed for their hurt — were not so wholly 
 astray as Plutarch believed them to be. There were 
 obscurely working in their minds truths to which he 
 failed to do justice. They may often have erred, con- 
 demning themselves for what were petty faults or no 
 faults at all, while they passed by the more real and 
 graver transgressions of their lives. When they 
 devised devices of expiation for themselves, of these 
 some may have been childish follies, some hideous 
 mistakes. But there was a truth behind them all. To 
 say to one thus refusing comfort, and exclaiming to 
 those who would fain bring it, ^ Let me alone, wicked 
 and. profane creature that I am, accursed, hated of all 
 the gods, demigods, and saints in heaven,' — to tell such 
 a one that the heavenly powers are gentle (ineiXixioi)^ 
 well-willers to man, saviours and not destroyers, this 
 is well : but it is not the whole message which he 
 needs. There is something which Plutarch could not 
 tell him, and no fault therefore can be found with the 
 omission upon his part ; but yet which needs to be 
 told ; of One, that is, who already when Plutarch 
 wrote, had borne, and borne away, the sins of the 
 world, although the tidings of this finished work had 
 not reached his ears nor theirs for whom he wrote. 
 
 I 
 
Delays of Divine justice 117 
 
 There is another treatise in a still higher strain, 
 which I would willingly bring to } our knowledge. In 
 my last lecture I mentioned it under this title, On 
 the Delays in the Divine Justice. The title by which 
 in Latin it is known, De Sera Niiminis Viiidictd^ per- 
 haps better explains its character and intention. It 
 may be regarded as Plutarch's Theodicee, his answer 
 to the question, * Wherefore doth the way of the 
 wicked prosper ? Wherefore are all they happy that 
 deal very treacherously ? ' It is his ' Fret not thyself be- 
 cause of the evil doers, neither be thou envious against 
 the workers of iniquity;' his justification of the 
 ways of God in a matter which has perplexed so many, 
 in so many ages and in so many lands ; which sorely 
 perplexed Job, and for which the friends of Job could 
 find only unsatisfying solutions, and such as the God 
 of truth disallowed (Job 41, 8) ; which perplexed the 
 Psalmist, so that he could find no answer at all, until 
 he went into the sanctuary of God ; which perplexed 
 the heathen no less, all, that is, among them, to whom 
 the righteousness of God was dear, all who yearned 
 to believe that there was a righteous government 
 of the world, and who yet found it hard to reconcile 
 this faith with so much which they saw everywhere 
 around them of the prosperity of the wicked and the 
 sufi"ering of the good. Plutarch perceived clearly that 
 for a completely satisfying vindication of the divine 
 righteousness, there needed to bring in another and a 
 higher world, as the complement of this ; which should 
 
1 1 8 PliitarcJis Morals 
 
 redress all that had been left unredressed in this 
 present ; and the dialogue (for the discussion is thrown 
 into this form), closes with a report of the account 
 given by a revenaiit of all which he had seen in that 
 world of retributions from which he had been per- 
 mitted to return. This, of which the hint has been 
 plainly taken from the vision of Er the Pamphylian 
 in the Republic of Plato, ^ is not altogether unworthy 
 to stand beside it. At the same time Plutarch is 
 careful not to throw the whole weight of the argument 
 for this righteous government of the earth on a world 
 out of human sight. Men might find it hard to 
 believe in a God of judgment, if He did not, even 
 here and now, give signs and tokens of his presence, 
 repaying men and nations to their face, and extorting, 
 in this present time, even from the most unwilling a 
 confession, ' Verily there is a God that judgeth the 
 earth.' And such signs and tokens there are ; for if, 
 in this present world, judgments seem to tarry, and in 
 some sense do tarry long, yet in another sense they 
 often do not tarry at all, the punishment being t^vin- 
 born with the sin, both springing together from the 
 same bitter root : for, as he nobly says, ^ wickedness 
 frameth of herself the engines of her own torment, as 
 being a wonderful artisan of a miserable life,' — all 
 which he speaks on this matter running worthily parallel 
 with what Juvenal has so nobly uttered upon the 
 
 same theme.^ 
 
 1 X., 13-16. 2 Sat. xiii. 
 
Solidarity of Nations 1 1 9 
 
 And, moreover, this tarrying of theirs involves no 
 chance of impunity. The fish which has swallowed 
 the bait, and with th,e bait the hook, is already taken, 
 though it be not yet drawn to land, nay, though it be 
 still sporting in the waters, unconscious of its certain 
 fate. God can afford to wait. A malefactor under 
 sentence in his prison has not escaped his doom, the 
 bitterness of death is not passed for him, because he 
 may not be executed to-day or to-morrow. The world 
 is such a prison-house for wicked men, and one out of 
 which there is no chance of their escaping. ^ Now if 
 in the meanwhile,' he goes on to say, * they sit at feasts, 
 send presents, wear crowns, disport themselves in 
 divers manners, what is all this but as the games at 
 dice, or other plays, with which condemned male- 
 factors pass away the time, and amuse themselves, 
 w^hile as yet the deathsman is not actually at the 
 door?' 
 
 Then, too, as he proceeds to urge, there are judg- 
 ments which, lighting not on one generation, do yet 
 light on a succeeding ; for he is very profoundly im- 
 pressed with the solidarity of families and of nations \ 
 and he thus justifies the dealing with them as with a 
 moral unit, of which the component parts cannot isolate 
 themselves, nor claim immunity from the common lot : 
 
 There seemeth to be very apparent reason of justice 
 that public vengeance from above should fall upon cities 
 many a year after ; for that a city is one entire thing, and 
 a continued body as it were, like unto a living creature, 
 which goeth not beside or out of itself for any mutations 
 
1 20 PrntarcHs Morals 
 
 of ages, nor in tract and continuance of time changing 
 first into one and then into another by succession ; but 
 is always uniform and like itself, receiving evermore 
 and taking upon it all the thank for well-doing, or the 
 blame for misdeeds, of whatsoever it doth or hath done in 
 common, so long as the society that linketh and holdeth 
 it together maintaineth her unity ; for to make many, 
 yea, and innumerable cities of one, by dividing it accord- 
 ing to space of time, were as much as to go about to 
 make of one man many, because he is now become old, 
 who before was a youth, and in times past also a very 
 stripling or springall.^ 
 
 And he proceeds further to justify this dealing of 
 God with men in words which would have gone far 
 to satisfy St. Augustine, and to meet the demands of 
 his theology ; for indeed they need only to be pushed 
 a little further, and they would declare the moral 
 solidarity of the whole human race, and the deep 
 ground of reality on which this reposes, so that it is 
 possible for the head of a race to diffuse a taint through 
 the whole of the race of which he is the source and 
 spring : 
 
 Now if it be that a city is an united and continued 
 thing in itself, we are to think no less of a race and 
 progeny, which dependeth upon one and the same stock, 
 producing and bringing forth a certain power and com- 
 munication of qualities; and the same doth reach and 
 
 * De Ser. Vind. 15: eV ri Trpajfia koI (tvpcx^s tj ttoKls, Sxrirep 
 (wov ovK i^Lardfxeuoi/ avrrjs rats Ka& 7]XiKiav {x^ra^oKoLS^ ouS' 
 erepou e| erepov rev xp^^VJ^^^I^^'^^^i aA\a av/xiradhs ael Kal o'lKuoy 
 avr^, K,r.\. 
 
Delays of Divine Justice 121 
 
 extend to all those who descend from it ; neither is the 
 thing engendered of the same nature that a piece of work 
 is, wrought by art, which incontinently is separate from 
 the workman, for that it is made by him, and not of him ; 
 whereas contrariwise that which is naturally engendered is 
 formed of the very substance of that which engendered 
 it, in such sort that it doth carry about some part thereof, 
 which by good right deserveth either to be punished or to 
 be honoured even as in itself. 
 
 This truth, let me note in passing, he contemplates 
 here, not on its sadder side only, but in words which 
 do not exclude its more blessed aspect as well. 
 And this more blessed aspect it has ; for if there be 
 who, like the first Adam, diffuses death through the 
 whole race and progeny which trace their origin to 
 him, so also there may be another Head, who is the 
 author, not of death, but of life to all. 
 
 Such are in the main Plutarch's explanations of 
 the awful silences of Heaven, the mysterious tarryings 
 of the divine judgments, the manifold occasions on 
 which they seem to miscarry altogether. No doubt 
 they do linger — fxiWei to Oelov — he does not deny it, 
 but he counts that he has answer and explanation 
 sufficient of these delays.^ 
 
 * It is a fact worthy of commemoration that this noble essay 
 was a great favourite with Joseph de Maistre, author of the 
 Soirees de St. Petersbourg^ and was by him translated into 
 French ; he, during his dreary exile from his native land, 
 strengthening himself by it, as he beheld well nigh the whole 
 civilized world lying for long years at the feet of one triumphant 
 wrong-doer. How much Neander owed at the most critical 
 
12 2 PhitarcJis Morals 
 
 I may observe here, and as nearly connected with 
 that which just has gone before, that there is no 
 truth which has more deeply impressed itself on 
 Plutarch's mind, none to which he more often recurs 
 than this, namely that the springs and fountains of all 
 true satisfaction for the soul of man are from wdthin ; 
 that this satisfaction is not to be found in our sur- 
 roundings, however favourable these may be ; that it is 
 we who must first impart to these things which sur- 
 round us the grace and charm, which afterwards enables 
 them to contribute to our happiness, just as, to use 
 his own familiar and felicitous illustration, it is we 
 who make our clothes warm, and not our clothes which 
 make us warm. 
 
 And not less firm for him stands the counterpart of 
 this, namely, that wickedness of itself suffices to make 
 men miserable, — he has indeed a litde essay bearing 
 this very tide, — that the. true fountains of bitterness 
 are those which men open in their o^vn hearts, not 
 those which they meet with on their outward path ; 
 that ^ while with virtue any sort of life is pleasant and 
 void of sorrow, vice causeth those things which other- 
 wise seemed great, honourable, and magnificent, to 
 be odious, loathsome, and unwelcome to those that 
 have them.' Let me quote his own words here : 
 
 moment of his life to Plutarch, in all likelihood to this treatise, 
 and how well pleased he was to own the obligation, is recorded 
 in an interesting notice of the great historian's early life, in the 
 TJuoL Stud, u. Kritiken, 185 1, p. 522. 
 
On Oracles and Inspiration 123 
 
 It seemeth, and commonly is thought, that they be the 
 garments which do heat a man ; and yet of themselves 
 they neither do heat nor bring any heat with them ; for 
 take any of them apart by itself, you shall find it cold. 
 But the truth is this, look what heat a man doth yield 
 from himself, the clothes or garments which cover the 
 body do keep in the same, and being thus included and 
 held in, suffer it not to evaporate and vanish away. The 
 same error in the state of life hath deceived many men, 
 who imagine that if they may live in stately and gorgeous 
 great houses, be attended upon with a number of servants, 
 retain a sort of slaves, and can gather together huge sums 
 of gold and silver, they shall live in joy and pleasure ; 
 whereas in very sooth the sweet and joyful life pro- 
 ceedeth not from anything without ; but contrariwise, 
 when a man hath those goodly things about him, it is 
 himself that addeth a pleasure and grace unto them, even 
 from his own nature and civil behaviour, composed by 
 moral virtue within him, which is the very fountain and 
 lively spring of all good contentment.^ 
 
 The oracles, as voices and utterances of a god 
 directly speaking to man, interested Plutarch pro- 
 foundly; and he often treats of the subject, and from 
 various points of view. It would be impossible for 
 me to follow him here. Only I will observe that it is 
 not a little curious to find the whole question of inspi- 
 ration, of the human and divine elements which meet 
 in this, of what are the several limits of each, and what 
 the mutual action and re-action of each upon the 
 
 ^ De Virt, et Vit. i. 
 
1 24 Phctarclis Morals 
 
 other, carefully discussed and defined on more than 
 one occasion by him. It is not a little interesting to 
 find the same difficulties urged, and the same solutions 
 of these difficulties proposed, as those with which at 
 this day we are familiar. Thus an Epicurean argues 
 of the oracles of Delphi that they cannot be utterances 
 of a god, on the ground of the faulty structure of many 
 of the verses in which they are delivered, being 
 such, he urges, as never could have proceeded from 
 Apollo, the god of music and of song. To this 
 Plutarch, or one who evidently expresses his senti- 
 ments, replies very much as at this day it is replied, 
 that the enthusiasm, though most truly a divine 
 afflatus and influence, yet has human souls for the 
 sphere of its operation, and will necessarily take much 
 of its outward form and fashion from these ; that the 
 agitation of the spirit is divine, but that much after 
 this is human, and is the result of the varying condi- 
 tions of diflerent souk, or of the same at different 
 times. Thus, on these lame Delphian verses he 
 says : 
 
 Howsoever these be worse than those of Homer, let us 
 not think that it is Apollo who made them ; but when he 
 hath given only the beginning of motion, then each 
 prophetess is moved according as she is disposed to 
 receive his inspiration. For surely that voice is not the 
 god's, nor the sound, nor the phrase, nor yet the metre 
 and verse ; but a woman's they be all. As for him, he 
 representeth unto her fancies only and imaginations, 
 kindling a light in the soul to declare things to come ; 
 
Dttty of Thankfulness 125 
 
 and such an illumination as this is that which they call 
 e7ithiisias}nos} 
 
 I have already brought before you passages not a 
 few from the writings of Plutarch, in which the natural 
 piety of the man finds utterance. Before we bring 
 all to an end, I would fain adduce one or two more 
 of the same character. Thus, on the duty of thank- 
 fulness, and the multitude of reasons which we have 
 for this, he has many excellent words — these, for 
 instance, on those common every-day mercies of life, 
 whose very commonness, which ought to enhance 
 our gratitude, often causes that they draw forth from 
 us no gratitude at all : 
 
 And yet we must not forget nor omit those blessings 
 and comforts of this life which we enjoy in common with 
 many more, but to make some reckoning and account of 
 them ; and namely, to joy in this, that we live, that we 
 have our health, that we behold the light of the sun ; 
 that we have neither war abroad nor civil sedition at 
 home ; but that the land yieldeth itself to be tilled, and 
 the sea navigable to every one that will, without fear of 
 danger ; that it is lawful for us to speak and keep silence 
 at our pleasure ; that we have liberty to negotiate and to 
 deal in affairs, or to rest and be at repose. And verily 
 the enjoying of these good things present will breed the 
 greater contentment in our spirit, if we would but imagine 
 within ourselves that they were absent ; namely, by calling 
 to mind what a miss and desire those persons have of 
 health who be sick and diseased ; how they wish for peace 
 
 * Cur Pyth. nunc non redd. 7 ; cf. 21. im-cKKavfia irapex^t kqI 
 apxhv, he says elsewhere. (De Def, Orac. 48, 51.) 
 
126 PhUarcJis Morals 
 
 who are afflicted with wars . . . And surely a -thing 
 cannot be great and precious when we have lost it, and 
 the same of no valour and account all the while we have 
 and enjoy it.^ 
 
 What I just now ventured to call the natural piety 
 of Plutarch's mind utters itself still more distinctly in 
 the words which follow. There were> some to whom 
 the service of the heavenly powers might present 
 itself as a joyless task, a heavy bondage ; not such 
 was his experience of it : 
 
 For surely no exercises recreate us more than those of 
 religion and devotion in the temples of the gods ; no 
 times and seasons are more joyous than solemn feasts 
 in their honour ; for at such times our soul is nothing 
 sad, cast down or melancholic, as if she had to deal with 
 some terrible tyrants or bloody butchers, where good 
 reason were that she should be heavy and dejected. But 
 look where she thinketh and is persuaded most that God 
 is present, in that place especially she casteth behind her 
 all anguishes, agonies, sorrows, fears and anxieties : there, 
 I say, she giveth herself to all manner of joy, whereof he 
 hath no part at all who denieth the providence of God ; 
 for it is not the abundance of wine there drunk, nor the 
 store of roast and sodden meat there eaten, which yieldeth 
 joy and contentment, but the assured hope and full per- 
 suasion that God is there present, propitious, favourable 
 and gracious, and that He accepteth in good part the 
 honour and service done unto Him. 
 
 I shall bring my pleasant task to a close, with a 
 
 ^ De Ti'anq. A7iim. 9. 
 
Sum Total of Impressio7is 127 
 
 very few remarks which have often suggested them- 
 selves to me as I have occupied myself with the 
 ethical writings of Plutarch. It may, I think, very 
 fairly be a question whether we do not exaggerate the 
 moral corruption of the age to which he belongs, as 
 compared with that of other ages in the world's his- 
 tory. Doubtless there was then, as there is always, a 
 world lying in the Wicked One, monstrous outbreaks 
 of evil j but it may very well have been that these 
 only seemed, and now seem to us, more monstrous 
 than any similar outbreaks which had gone before, be- 
 cause acted on a wider and more conspicuous stage ; 
 because Rome, gathering to herself the riches and 
 resources of the whole civilized world, enabled those 
 who wielded those resources to indulge in more fran- 
 tic excesses of luxury, to sin upon a more Titanic 
 scale than had been within the power of any that 
 went before. It may very fairly be a question whether 
 we do not sometimes accept as the rule, deeds and 
 practices which were only the exceptions, and which, 
 indeed, attest themselves as such by the indignation 
 which, in their owoi day, they aroused, by the 
 vehemence with which they were denounced. 
 
 All acknowledge that the age was one in which 
 there were at least some efforts made, and those not 
 wholly ineffectual, to arrest the progress of the world's 
 corruption, the terrible swiftness with which it had 
 been travelling to its doom. Certainly the sum-total 
 impression which Plutarch's own moral writings leave 
 
128 PhitarcJis Morals 
 
 upon the mind is not that of a society so poisoned and 
 infected through and through with an evil leaven, that 
 there was no hope of mingling a nobler leaven in the 
 lump. He does not speak as one crying in the 
 wilderness, but as confident that he will find many 
 hearts, a circle of sympathetic hearers, to answer to 
 his appeals. 
 
 It may be urged, indeed, that his native kindliness, 
 that benignant interpretation of things which I have 
 already noticed as objected to him, his readiness to 
 believe the best of every man, reaching, as he himself 
 admits, to a credulity on his part,^ hindered him from 
 taking the full measure of the sin round him and about 
 him j and no doubt it is true that the fierce indigna- 
 tion which consumed the heart of Tacitus, which put 
 a lash into the hands of Juvenal, was deficient in him. 
 Yet surely his was no rose-coloured view of life, who 
 could speak of the course and fashion of the world in 
 language like the following : 
 
 All human affairs are full throughout of vice ; and man's 
 life, even from the very first beginning and entry as it 
 were of the prologue, and unto the final conclusion of all 
 and epilogue, yea and to the very plaudit e^ being dis- 
 ordinate, degenerate, full of perturbation and confusion, 
 and having no one part thereof pure and unblameable, is 
 the most unpleasant and odious interlude of all others 
 that can be exhibited.^ 
 
 Or hear him once more. There are moralists who 
 
 De Coh. Ird, 1 6. ^ De Comin. Notion. 14. 
 
His Estmiate of Human Natter e 1 29 
 
 can denounce sins^ but have no eye for sin. That he 
 had an eye for both, and saw the important distinction 
 between them, is sufficiently evident from such an 
 utterance as the following : 
 
 And to say truth, herein are we mightily deceived, that 
 we think men are become unjust then only, and not 
 before, when they do injury ; or dissolute, when they play 
 some insolent and loose part ; cowardly-minded, when 
 they run out of the field ; as if a man should have the 
 conceit, that the sting in a serpent was then bred, and not 
 before, when he gave the first prick ; or the poison in 
 vipers was engendered then only, when they bit or stung ; 
 which surely were great simplicity and mere childish- 
 ness : for a wicked person becometh not then such an 
 one, even when he appeareth so, and not before ; but he 
 hath the rudiments and beginnings of vice and naughti- 
 ness imprinted in himself; but he sheweth and useth the 
 same, when he hath means, fit occasion, good opportunity, 
 and might answerable to his mind.^ 
 
 But still more remarkable are some other words of 
 his, words far in advance of all which a Pelagian would 
 admit, words, indeed, in w^hich the listening Christian 
 ear can detect the voice of one who is not very far 
 from the confession, not of sin only as superinduced 
 and learned, but of sin original and innate : 
 
 If thou wilt anatomize and open thyself, thou shalt find 
 within a store-house and treasure of many evils and 
 maladies, and those of divers and sundry sorts, not enter- 
 ing and running in from abroad, but having their original 
 sources springing out of the ground and home-bred, the 
 
 ' De Serd Num. Vind. 20. 
 K 
 
1 36 Plutarch s Morals 
 
 which vice, abundant, rich, and plenteous in passions, 
 piitteth forth.^ 
 
 Such statements as these must have their weight ; 
 and in forming our estimate from Plutarch's own 
 writings of the moral conditions of that world in 
 which he lived and wrought, let the needful allowance 
 be made for his disposition to see all things and 
 persons in the most favourable light ; yet certainly it 
 cannot be affirmed of one who could express himself 
 in language like this, that as a physician of souls he 
 only faintly apprehended the malignity of the hurts 
 which he was fain to heal ; that he saw only men's 
 faults and foibles, when he should have seen their 
 sins and their crimes. The remedies he proposed 
 may have been often insufficient, and in some sense 
 they must have been insufficient ; the deep hurt of the 
 heathen world was not healed. But that just about 
 this time voices were lifted up in behalf of righteous- 
 ness and truth, and these out of the midst of the 
 heathen world itself, such as had not before been 
 heard, all capable of judging are agreed. What share 
 in so excellent a work the Sage of Chaeronea bore 
 it is impossible to detemifne, but some share 
 
 ' I have seldom appended the original text, if satisfied that 
 the translation, though sometimes a little lax, was substantially 
 correct. Here, however, I will add it [Corp. an An. Aff. 
 Grav. 2 :) ^v creavrbv euBovavoi^i^s^ ttoikiKov tl koX Tro\v7ra6es KaKcov 
 Ta/xtToi/ cvpificreis /cat BrjaavpicTfJia, . . . ovk e^codeu iTrLppedvTcou, 
 aXA' warep iyyeiovs Kal avTox^ovas nrjyas exotrwj/, cty aj/i-qaiv i) 
 KOMiOj TToXvx^TOS KOLL da\f/i\^s ov(Ta To7s irdOeaiy. 
 
Cone hiding Remarks 131 
 
 he assuredly had. And here we part with him, 
 glad to think, in the midst of that sad perplexity 
 with which oftentimes we contemplate the world 
 before Christ, or out of Christ, that it has had such 
 men ; glad to believe, and surely this is no amiable 
 delusion, that their work and witness, with c.11 it^ 
 weaknesses and shortcomings, was not in their own 
 time altogether in vain ; and that even in times long 
 after the value of it has not wholly past away. 
 
 LONDON : PRINTED BY 
 
 SPOTTISWOODE AND CO., NEW-STREET SQL' ARE 
 
 AND PARLIAMENT STREET 
 
AVORKS 
 
 BY 
 
 R. CHENEVIX TRENCH, D.D. 
 
 Archbishop of Dublin. 
 
 Sermons Preached for the most part in 
 Ireland, 
 8vo. \os, 6d, 
 
 Notes on the Parables of Our Lord. 
 
 Eleventh Edition. 8vo. \2s. 
 
 Notes on the Miracles of Our Lord. 
 
 Ninth Edition. 8vo. lis. 
 
 Synonyms of tJie New Testament. 
 
 New Edition, Enlarged. Svo. I2s. 
 
 On the Study of Words. 
 
 Fourteenth Edition, Enlarged and Revised. Fcp. Svo. 
 
 4s. 6d. 
 
 {Continued . 
 
 MACMILLAN & CO., London. 
 
2 WORKS BY R. CHENEVIX TRENCH, D.D. 
 
 English Past and Present. 
 
 Eighth Edition, Revised and Improved. Fcp. 8vo. 4^. (yd. 
 
 Proverbs and their Lessons. 
 
 Sixth Edition, Enlarged. Fcp. 8vo. y. 6d. 
 
 Select Glossary of English Words used 
 formerly in Senses different from the present. 
 Fourth Edition, Enlarged. Fcp. 8vo. a^. 6d. 
 
 On some Deficiencies in oicr English Dic- 
 tionaries. 
 
 Second Edition. 8vo. 3J-. 
 
 Sermons preached in Westminster Abbey. 
 
 Second Edition. 8vo. loj". 6^. 
 
 The Fitness of Holy Scripture for Unfold- 
 
 i?ig the Spiritual Life of Mail : 
 Christ the Desire of all Nations ; or, the Unconscious 
 Prophecies of Heathendom. Hulsean Lectures. Fcp. 
 8vo. Fourth Edition. 5^-. 
 
 On the Authorised Version of the New 
 Testament. 
 Second Edition. 8vo. 7^. \_Conti)iued. 
 
 MACMILLAN & CO., London. 
 
WORKS BY R. CHENEVIX TRENCH, D.D. 3 
 
 Jicstin Martyr y mid other Poems, 
 
 Fifth Edition. Fcp. 8vo. 6j. 
 
 Gitstavtts Adolpktcs in Germany, and other 
 Lectures 07i the Thirty Years' War. 
 Second Edition, Enlarged. Fcp. 8vo. 4J-. 
 
 Poems. 
 
 Collected and arranged anew. Fcp. 8vo. ^s. 6d. 
 
 Poems from Eastern Soit7xes, Genoveva, 
 and other Poems, 
 Second Edition. Fcp. 8vo. 5^-. (id. 
 
 Elegiac Poems. 
 
 Third Edition. Fcp. 8vo. is. 6d. 
 
 C alder on s Lifes a Drea^n : 
 
 The Great Theatre of the World. With an Essay on his 
 Life and Genius. Fcp. 8vo. 4^. 6d. 
 
 Remains of the late Mrs. Richard Trench. 
 
 Being Selections from her Journals, Letters, and other 
 Papers. New and Cheaper Issue. With Portrait. 8vo. 6^. 
 
 [Cofiiiuiic'd. 
 
 MACiMILLAN & CO., London. 
 
4 WORKS BY R. CHENEVIX TRENCH, DID. 
 
 Commentary on the Epistles to the Seven 
 Churches in Asia, 
 Third Edition, Revised. 8vo. Zs. 6d. 
 
 Sacred Latin Poetry. 
 
 Chiefly Lyrical. Selected and Arranged for Use. Second 
 Edition, Corrected and Improved. Fcp. Svo. ^s. 
 
 Studies in the Gospels. 
 
 Second Edition. Svo. lOj. 6^. 
 
 The Sermon on the Mount, 
 
 An Exposition drawn from the Writings of St. Augustine, 
 with an Essay on his merits as an Interpreter of Holy 
 Scripture. Third Edition, Enlarged. Svo. loj-. dd. 
 
 Shipwrecks of Faith : 
 
 Three Sermons preached before the University of Cam- 
 bridge in May 1867. Fcp. Svo. 2s. 6d. 
 
 A Household Book of English Poetry. 
 
 Selected and Arranged, with Notes by the Archbishop 
 OF Dublin. Second Edition, Revised. Extra fcp. Svo. 
 5^. (yd. 
 
 MACMILLAN & CO., London. 
 
March 1873. 
 
 A Catalogue of Theological Books, 
 with a Short Account of their 
 Character and Aim, 
 
 Published by 
 
 macmilla:n" az^d go. 
 
 Bedfo7^d Street, Covent Garden, London, 
 
 Abbott (Rev. E. A.)— Works by the Rev. E. A. Abbott, 
 M.A., Head Master of the City of London School. 
 BIBLE LESSONS. Second Edition. Crown 8vo. 4^.6^. 
 ** Wise, suggestive, and really profound iftitiation into religious 
 thought. " — Guardian. The Bishop of St. Davids, in his speech 
 at the Education Conference at Abergwilly, says he thinks ** nobody 
 could read them ivithout being the better for them himself and 
 being also able to see hazu this difficult duty of imparting a sound 
 religious education may be effect ed^ 
 
 THE GOOD VOICES : A Child's Guide to the Bible. 
 
 With upwards of 50 Illustrations. Crown 8vo. cloth gilt. 5j-. 
 
 *'// would not be easy to combine simplicity with fulness and depth of 
 
 meaning more sicccessfully than Mr. Abbott has done. " — Spectator. 
 
 The Times says — ''J/r. Abbott writes with clearness, simplicity, 
 
 and the deepest religious feeling. " 
 
 I 
 loooo. 3. 73. 
 
THEOLOGICAL BOOKS, 
 
 Ainger (Rev. Alfred).— SERMONS PREACHED IN 
 THE TEMPLE CHURCH. By the Rev. Alfred Ainger, 
 M. A. of Trinity Hall, Cambridge, Reader at the Temple Church. 
 Extra fcap. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 This volume contains twenty -four Sei'mons preached at various times 
 during the last fezv years in the Temple Church, and are charac- 
 teHsed by such qualities as are likely to make them acceptable to 
 cultivated and thoughtful readers. The folloiving are a feiu 
 of the topics treated of: — ^^ Boldness f^ ''''Mutter, Ancient and 
 Modern f' ''The Atonement;'' '' The Resurrection f' '' The Fear 
 of Death f *' The Forgiveness of Sins, the Re?nissiojt of a Debt'" 
 (2 Sermo7ts); ''Anger, Noble and Ignoble;'' " Cultttre and 
 Temptation;" "The Religious Aspect of Wit and Humour;" 
 "The Life of the Ascended Christ." "It is," the British Quar- 
 terly says, ' ' the fresh unconventional talk of a clear independent 
 thinker, addressed to a congregation of thinkers .... Thoughtful 
 mett will be greatly charmed by this little volume." 
 
 Alexander.— THE LEADING IDEAS of the GOSPELS. 
 
 Five Sermons preached before the University of Oxford in 1870 — 
 
 .71. By William Alexander, D.D., Brasenose College; Lord 
 
 Bishop of Derry and Raphao ; Select Preacher. Cr, 8vo. 4^-. dd. 
 
 Each of these Sermons is on a characteristic text taken successively 
 fro77i each of the four Gospel's, there being two on that from St. 
 John ; viz.— St. Matt. i. l ; St. Mark i. I ; Si. Luke i. 3 ; St. John 
 i. I, 14. "Dr. Alexander is eminently fitted for the task he has 
 undertaken. He has a singular felicity of style, zvhich lights up 
 the discourse and clothes it with great beauty ano! impressiveness." 
 — Nonconformist. 
 
 Arnold.— A BIBLE READING BOOK FOR SCHOOLS. 
 The Great Prophecy of Israel's Restoration (Isaiah, 
 Chapters 40 — 66). Arranged and Edited for Young Learners. By 
 Matthew Arnold, D.C.L., formerly Professor of Poetry in the 
 University of Oxford, and Fellow of Oriel. Third Edition. i8mo. 
 cloth. IS. 
 Mr. Arnold has undertaken this really importatit task, on account 
 
THEOLOGICAL BOOKS. 
 
 of his co7iviction *' of the itnynense importance in education of what 
 is called letters ; of the side ivhich engages our feelings and imagina- 
 tion.^^ In this little voliune he attempts to do for the Bible what has 
 been so abundantly done for Greek and Roman, as well as Lnglish 
 authors ; viz. — to take ' ' so7ne whole, of admirable literary beauty 
 in style and treatment, of manageable length, within defined li??iits ; 
 and present this to the learner in an intelligible shape, adding such 
 explanations and Jielps as 7?iay enable him to grasp it as a connected 
 and complete work.'''' The Times says — ^^ Whatever may be the 
 fate of this little book in Government Schools, there can be no doubt 
 that it ivill be found excellently calculated to further instruction in 
 Biblical litei'citure in any school into which it ??iay be introduced. . . 
 We can safely say that whatever school uses this book, it will enable 
 its pupnls to under stajid Isaiah, a great advantage cof?ipared with 
 other establishments which do not avail themselves ofit.^'' 
 
 Baring-Gould.— LEGENDS OF OLD TESTAMENT 
 CHARACTERS, from the Talmud and other sources. By the 
 Rev. S. Baring-Gould, M.A., Author of "Curious Myths of 
 the Middle Ages," ''The Origin and Development of Religious 
 Belief," "In Exitu Israel," etc. In two vols, crown 8vo. i6j-. 
 Vol. I. Adam to Abraham. Vol. II. Melchizidek to Zechariah. 
 Mr. Baring-Gould's previous contributions to the History of Mytho- 
 logy, and the formation of a science of comparative religion are 
 admitted to be of the highest i?nportance ; the present work, it is 
 believed, will be found of equal value. He has collected from the 
 Tahmid and other sotcrces, fewish and Makommedan, a large 
 number, of curious and interesting legends concerning the principal 
 characters of the Old Testament, compari?zg these frequently with 
 similar legends current among many of the peoples, savage and 
 civilised, all oz'er the world. ^^ These volumes contain much that 
 is sti'ange, and to the ordinary English reader, very 72oz'el." — 
 Daily News. 
 
 Barry, Alfred, D.D.— The ATONEMENT of CHRIST. 
 
 Six Lectures delivered in Hereford Cathedral during Holy Week, 
 1871. By Alfred Barry, D.D., D.C.L., Canon of Worcester, 
 Principal of King's College, London. Fcap. 8vo. 2s. 6d. 
 In writing these Ser7nons, it has beett the object of Ca)ion Barry to 
 
THEOLOGICAL BOOKS. 
 
 set forth the deep practical importance of the doctrinal truths 
 of the Atonement. ^'' The one truth,'''' says the Preface, '''"which, 
 beyoml all others, I desire that these may suggest, is the inseparable 
 unity IV hie h must exist betzveen Christian doctrine, even in its more 
 mysterious fo7'ms, and Christian morality or devotion. They are 
 a slight contribution to the plea of that connection of Religion and 
 Theology, which in our own time is so freqiiently and, as it seems 
 to me, so unreasonably denied.''^ The Guardian calls them '^ st?'ik- 
 ^7^g and eloquent lectures.^"* 
 
 Benham.— A COMPANION TO THE LECTIONARY, 
 
 being a Commentary on the Proper Lessons for Sundays and 
 Holidays. By the Rev. W. Benham, B.D., Vicar of Margate. 
 Crown 8vo. 7^-. 6d. 
 
 This work is the result of many year s^ study oit the part of the author, 
 who has sought for assistance from the works of the ablest modern 
 divines. The author'' s object is to give the reader a clea^"' under- 
 standing of the Lessons of the Church, which he does by means of 
 general and special introductions, and critical and explanatory 
 notes on all words and passages presenting the least difficulty. 
 
 Binney.— SERMONS PREACHED . IN THE KING'S 
 WEIGH HOUSE CHAPEL, 1829—69. By Thomas Binney, 
 D.D. New and Cheaper Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. 43". ^d. 
 
 In the earnestness and vigour which characterize the sermons in this 
 volume the reader will find a clue to the vast iiifluence exerted by 
 Mr. Binney for forty years over a wide circle, particularly youitg 
 men. In the concluding sermon, preached after the publication of 
 the first editio7i, he reviews the period of his ministry as a whole, 
 dwelling especially on its religious aspects. ''''Full of robust in- 
 telligence, of reverent but independent ihijiking on the inost profound 
 and holy themes, and of earnest practical purpose.'''' — London 
 Quarterly Review. 
 
 Bradby.— SERMONS PREACHED AT HAILEYBURY. 
 By E. H. Bradby, M.A., Master. 8vo. {^Immediately. 
 
THEOLOGICAL BOOKS, 5 
 
 Burgon.— A TREATISE on. the PASTORAL OFFICE. 
 
 Addressed chiefly to Candidates for Holy Orders, or to those who 
 have recently undertaken the cure of souls. By the Rev. John 
 W. Burgon, M.A., Oxford. 8vo. \is. 
 
 The object of this work is to expound the great ends to be accomplished 
 by the Pastoral office, and to investigate the various means by which 
 these ends may best be gained. Full directions are given as to 
 preaching and sei'tnon-writing, pastoral visitatio7t, village educa- 
 tion and catechising, atid conjirtnation. Under the heading of 
 * * Pastoral Method''^ the author sho^os hoa.v each of the occasional 
 offi-ces of the Church may be tnost properly coftducted, as well as how 
 a clergyman^ s ordinary public mi)iistrations may be peiformed 
 with the greatest success. The best methods of parochial manage- 
 ment are examined, and an effort is rnade to exhibit the various 
 elements of the true pastoral spirit. * * The^ spirit in which it 
 approaches and solves practical questions is at oncefodl of common 
 sense and at the same time marked by a deep rez'erential piety and 
 a largeness of charity which are truly adf?iirable." — Spectator. 
 
 Butler (G.) — Works by the Rev. GEORGE BuTLER, M.A., 
 Principal of Liverpool College : 
 FAMILY PRAYERS. Crown 8vo. s^- 
 
 The prayers in this volume are all based on passages of Scripture — the 
 morning prayers on Select Psalms, those for the ez'enitig on portions 
 of the A^ezo Testament. 
 
 SERMONS PREACHED in CHELTENHAM COLLEGE 
 CHAPEL. Crown 8vo. 7^. 6^. 
 
 These Sermons, twenty-nine iii number, were delivered at interz'als 
 from the openi7ig of Chelte?iha7n College Chapel in 1858, to the last 
 Sunday of the year 1 86 1, and contain references to the important 
 events which occurred during that period — the Indian mi4ti?ty, the 
 French campaigii in Italy, the liberation of Sicily and Naples, the 
 establishment of the kingdotn of Italy, the American Civil War, 
 and the deaths of many emi}ient men. ** These sermons a7'e plain, 
 
 practical, and well adapted to the audito7'S We cordially 
 
 reco7)ime7ul the volu77ie as a juodel of pulpit style, a7id for i7idividual 
 a7id fafnily readi7ig." — Weekly Review. 
 
THEOLOGICAL BOOKS. 
 
 Butler (Rev. H. M.)— SERMONS PREACHED in the 
 
 CHAPEL OF HARROW SCHOOL. By H. Montagu 
 
 Butler, Head Master. Crown 8vo. "js. 6d. 
 
 Whilst these Sermons were p-epared to meet the wants of a special class, 
 
 there is a constant reference in them to the great p7'inciples which 
 
 underlie all Christian thought and action. They deal with such 
 
 subjects as " Te?}iptation,^^ '* Courage^^^ ''^ Duty without regard to 
 
 conseque^ices,'''' ^^ Success,^^ ^^ Devout l77ipulses" and ^^ The Soufs 
 
 need of God." ** These sermons are adapted for every household. 
 
 There is nothing more striking than the excellent good sense with 
 
 which they are imbued.'''' — Spectator. 
 
 A SECOND SERIES. Crown 8vo. ']s.ed. 
 
 ^''Excellent speciniens of what seiynons should be, — plain, direct, 
 practical, pei'vaded by the true spirit of the Gospel, and holding up 
 lofty aims before the minds of the you7ig." — Athenaeum. 
 
 Butler (Rev. W. Archer). — Works by the Rev. William 
 Archer Butler, M.A., late Professor of Moral Philosophy in 
 the University of Dublin : — 
 
 SERMONS, DOCTRINAL AND PRACTICAL. Edited, 
 wdth a Memoir of the Author's Life, by Tho:^l\s Woodward, 
 Dean of Down. With Portrait. Eighth and Cheaper Edition, 
 8vo. %s. 
 
 The following selections from the titles of the so'mons will give a fair 
 idea of the contents of the volume: — ^'' The Mysteiy of the Holy 
 Inca7^nation ;" *' The Daily Self Denial of Christ f " The Power 
 of the Resurrection f^ ^^ Self Delusion as to our Real State before 
 God;" *' The Faith of Man and the Faithfubiess of Godj" '* The 
 Wedding- Garmeiit f^ * ' Human Affections Raised, 72ot Destroyed by 
 the Gospel f^ " The Rest of the People of God;'''' '-''The Divi7iity of 
 our Priest, P7'0phet, a7td King;" ** Church Educatio7i i7t Irela7id" 
 (two Sermons). The Int7'oductory Memoir nar7'ates i7t consider- 
 able detail and with 7nuch inte7'est, the eve7tts of Butler's brief life; 
 and contains a few speci77iens of his poet7y, a7td a few extracts 
 fro77t his addresses a7id essays, i7icluding a long and eloque7it 
 passage on the P7'ovi7tce a7td Duty of the Preacher. 
 
THEOLOGICAL BOOKS. 
 
 Butler (Rev. W. Archer.) — coiitinued. 
 
 A SECOND SERIES OF SERMONS. Edited by J. A. 
 Jeremie, D.D., Dean of Lincoln. Sixth and Cheaper Edition. 
 8vo. 7^. 
 
 In this volume are contained other tzuenty-six of the late Professor 
 Butler'' s Sermons^ embracing a wide range of Christian topics^ as 
 will be seen by the foll&iuing selection fi'ojn the titles: — ** Christ the 
 Source of all Blessings f^ ** The Hope of Glory and the Charities of 
 Lifef ^'The Holy Trinity ;^^ ^^ The Sorrow that Exalts and 
 Sanctifies f* ^^ The Growth of the Divine Life;'''' ^^ The Folly of 
 Moral Cowardice f ^^ Strength and Alission of the Chtwch f 
 * ' The Blessedness of Submission ;" * * Eternal Punishment. " The 
 North British Review i-^jj/j", ^^ Few sermons in our language exhibit 
 the sa?7ie rare combination of excellencies ; imagery almost as rich 
 as Tayloi-^s; oratory as vigorous often as South^s; judgment as 
 sound as Barrow's; a style as att^-active but more copious, 
 original., and forcible than Atterbury'' s ; piety as elevated as Hoive^s, 
 and a fervour as intense at times as Baxter's, Mr. Butler'' s are 
 the sermons of a true poet. ^'' 
 
 LETTERS ON ROMANISM, in reply to Dr. Newman's 
 Essay on Development. Edited by the Dean of Do\^ti. Second 
 Edition, revised by Archdeacon Hardwick. 8vo. ioj-. dd. 
 
 These Letters contaitz an exhaustive criticisjn of Dr. Newman^ s famous 
 * * Essay on the Development of Christian Doctrine. " An attempt is 
 made to shezv that the theory is opposed to the received doctrine of the 
 Romish Church ; that it is based on purely imaginary grounds, 
 and necessarily carries with it consequences in the highest deg?-ee 
 dangerous both to Christiatiity and to general truth. Whilst the 
 work is mainly polemical in its character, it contains the exposition 
 of many principles of far more than 7nere tefuporary interest. 
 ^^ A zvork which ought to be in the Library of every student of 
 Divinity.^'' — Bp. St. David's. 
 
 LECTURES ON ANCIENT PHILOSOPHY. See Scien- 
 tific Catalogue. 
 
THEOLOGICAL BOOKS. 
 
 Cambridge Lent Sermons. — SERMONS preached 
 during Lent, 1864, in Great St. Mary's Church, Cambridge. By 
 the Bishop of Oxford, Revs. H. P. Liddon, T. L. Claughton, 
 J. R. Woodford, Dr. Goulburn, J. W. Burgon, T. T. 
 Carter, Dr. Pusey, Dean Hook, W. J. Butler, Dean Good- 
 win. Crown 8vo. 7^. 6d. 
 
 Campbell. — Works by John M'Leod Campbell :— 
 THE NATURE OF THE ATONEMENT AND ITS 
 
 RELATION TO REMISSION OF SINS AND ETERNAL 
 
 LIFE. Third Edition, with an Introduction and Notes. Svo. 
 
 los. 6d. 
 
 Three chapters of this work are devoted to the teaching of Luther on 
 the subject of the Atone7?ient, and to Calvinis7?t, as taught by Dr. 
 Owen and President Edwards^ and as recently modified. The 
 remainder is occupied with the different aspects of the Atonement as 
 conceived by the author himself the object being partly to meet the 
 objections of honest inquirers, but mainly so to reveal the subject in 
 its own light as to render self-evident its adaptation to the spiritual 
 wants of man. Professor Rolleston, in quoting from this book in 
 his address to the Biological Section of the British Association 
 (Liverpool^ September, 1870J, speaks of it as ^^ the great work of 
 one of the first of living theologians. " " ^ mong the first theological 
 treatises of this genej^ation.'^ — Guardian. 
 
 CHRIST THE BREAD OF LIFE. An Attempt to give 
 a profitable direction to the present occupation of Thought with 
 Romanism. Second Edition, greatly enlarged. Crown 8vo. 4^-. 6d. 
 In this volume the Doctrines of the Infallibility of the Church and 
 Transubstantiation are regarded as addressed to real imvard needs 
 of humanity, and an effort is made to disengage them from the 
 truths whose place they usurp, and to exhibit these truths as 
 adequate to meet human cravings. The aim is, first, to offer help 
 to those who feel the attractions to Romanism too strong to be over- 
 come by direct arguments addressed to sense ai2d reason; and, 
 second, to quicken interest in the Truth itself ' * Deserves the most 
 attentive study by all who interest the?nselves in the predominant 
 * religious controversy of the day. ^^ — Spectator. 
 
THEOLOGICAL BOOKS. 
 
 Campbell (J. M'Leod.) — continued, 
 
 REMINISCENCES AND REFLECTIONS, referring to 
 his Early Ministry in the Parish of Row, 1825 — 31. Edited with 
 an Introductory Narrative by his eldest Son, Donald Campbell, 
 M.A., Chaplain of King's College, London. Crown 8vo. "js. 6d. 
 The late Dr. McLeod Campbell ivas acknowledged to be a man of ex- 
 ceptional gifts and earnestness, and his early life was connected 
 with one of the most exciting, interesting, and important contro- 
 ve7'sies that ever agitated the Church of Scotlaftd. These *' Remi- 
 niscences and Reflections,^ wHtten during the last year of his life, 
 zvej'e mainly hitended to place on record thoughts which might prove 
 helpful to others, — and no one was more qualified to give such help 
 to those who are earnestly seeking spiritual truth and peace. The 
 author, i7t this ivork, deals with questions of vital viomont, in a 
 way that but fei.v are qualified to do. 
 
 Canterbury.— THE PRESENT POSITION OF THE 
 CHURCH OF ENGLAND. Seven Addresses delivered to the 
 Clergy and Churchwardens of his Diocese, as his Charge, at his 
 Primary Visitation, 1872. By ARCHIBALD Campbell, Archbishop 
 of Canterbury. Third Edition. 8vo. cloth. 3^". (>d. 
 The subjects of these Addi'esses are, I. Lay Co-operation. II. Cathe- 
 di'-al Reform. III. and IV. Ecclesiastical yudicature. V. Eccle- 
 siastical Legislation. VI. Missionary Work of the Chtirch. VII. 
 The Church of England in its relation to the Rest of Christendom. 
 There are besides, a 7iumber of statistical and illustrative appendices. 
 
 Cheyne.— Works by T. K. Cheyne, M.A., Fellow of Balliol 
 College, Oxford : — 
 
 THE BOOK OF ISAIAH CHRONOLOGICALLY AR- 
 RANGED. An Amended Version, with Historical and Critical 
 Introductions and Explanatory Notes. Crown 8vo. ']s. 6d. 
 
 The object of this edition is to restore the probable meaning of Isaiah, 
 so far as can be expressed in appropriate English. The basis of 
 the version is the revised traitslation of 1611, but alterations have 
 been introduced wherever the true sense of the p'ophecies appeared to 
 require it. The Westminster Review speaks of it as ''^ a piece of 
 
THEOLOGICAL BOOKS. 
 
 Cheyne (T. K.) — conthmed, 
 
 scholarly work, very carefully and considerately done^ The 
 Academy calls it ^^ a successful attempt to extend a right under- 
 standing of this iinportant Old Testament writing^ 
 
 NOTES AND CRITICISMS on the HEBREW TEXT 
 OF ISAIAH. Crown 8vo. 2.s. 6d. - 
 
 This ivork is offered as a slight contribution to a more scientific study 
 of the Old Testament Scriptures, The author aims at completeness, 
 independence, and originality, and constantly endeavours to keep 
 philology distinct from exegesis, to explain the form without pro- 
 nouncing on the matter, Saad Yah''s Arabic Version in the Bod- 
 leian has been referred to, while Waltott and Buxtorf have been 
 carefiilly consulted. The philological woi'ks of German critics, 
 especially Ewald and Delitsch, have been anxiously and repeatedly 
 studied. The h cademy calls the work * * a valuable contribution 
 to the more sciottific study of the Old Testaineni.''^ 
 
 Choice Notes on the Four Gospels, drawn from 
 
 Old and New Sources. Crown 8vo. \s. 6d. each Vol. (St. 
 
 Matthew and St. Mark m one Vol. price gs.). 
 
 These Notes are selected fro??t the Rev. Prebendary Ford^s Illustrations 
 of the Four Gospels, the choice being chiefly confijied to those of 
 a more simple and practical character. The plan followed is to go 
 over the Gospels verse by verse, -and introduce the remai^ks, mostly 
 meditative and practical, of one or more noted divines, oji the vei'ses 
 selected for illustration. 
 
 Church.— SERMONS PREACHED BEFORE the UNI- 
 VERSITY OF OXFORD. By the very Rev. R. W. Church, 
 M. A., Dean of St. Paul's. Second Edition. Crown 8vo. 4^.6^. 
 Sermons on the relations between Christianity aitd the ideas and facts 
 of modern civilized society. The subjects of the various discourses 
 are : — " The Gifts of Civilization, " ' ' Chrisfs Words and Christian 
 Society,^'' ^^ C/ii'isfs Exa7?tple,^^ and ^^ Civilization and Religion.''' 
 ^^ Thoughtful and masterly. . . We regard these sermons as a 
 landmai'k in religious thought. They help us to understand the 
 latent strength of a Ch7'istianity that is assailed on all sides.'''' — 
 Spectator. 
 
THEOLOGICAL BOOKS. ir 
 
 Clay.— THE POWER OF THE KEYS. Sermons preached 
 
 in Coventry. By the Rev. W. L. Clay, M.A. Fcap. 8vo. 3^. 6^/. 
 
 /;/ this work an attempt is made to shew in what sense^ and to what 
 
 extent^ the pmver of the Keys can be exercised by the layman^ the 
 
 Churchy and the priest respectively. The Church Review says the 
 
 sermojis are *' /;/ many 7'espects of unusual nierit.^^ 
 
 Clergyman's Self-Examination concerning the 
 
 APOSTLES' CREED. Extra fcap. Svo. ij-. 6./. 
 
 ** These Confessions have been wHtten by a clergyf?nanfor his aiun use. 
 They speak of his ozcm unbelief Possibly they may help some of 
 his bretJiren, who 7vish to judge themselves that they nmy not be 
 ashamed before the Judge of all the earths 
 
 Collects of the Church of England. With a beauti- 
 fully Coloured Floral Design to each Collect, and IlUiminated 
 Cover. Crown Svo. \2s. Also kept in various styles of morocco. 
 The distinctive chai'acteristic of this edition is the coloured floral de- 
 sign which accotjipanies each Collect, and which is generally em- 
 blematical of the character of the day or saint to 7vhich it is 
 assigned; the fioi.vers which have been selected are such as are likely 
 to be in bloom on the day to zvhich the Collect belongs. *^ Care- 
 felly, indeed livingly drazvn and daintily coloiired, " says the Pall 
 Mali Gazette. The Guardian thinks it "^ successful attempt to 
 associate in a natural and unforced manner the floivers of our 
 fields and garde? IS with the course of the Christian year. ^^ 
 
 Cotton. — Works by the late GEORGE Edward Lynxh 
 Cotton, D.D., Bishop of Calcutta : — 
 SERMONS PREACHED TO ENGLISH CONGREGA- 
 TIONS IN INDIA. Crown Svo. 75. 6^. 
 
 These Sermons are selected from those 7vhich were preached bet^veen 
 the years 1S63 and 1866 to English congregations under the varied 
 cii'cumstances of place and season which an Indian Bishop en- 
 countei'S. * ' The sermons are models of what sa'uions should be, 
 not only on account of their practical teachings, but also with 
 regard to the singular felicity with which they are adapted to times, 
 places, and cij'cum stances, " — Spectator. 
 
THEOLOGICAL BOOKS. 
 
 Cotton (G. E. \a,)--contmti,ed. 
 
 EXPOSITORY SERMONS ON THE EPISTLES FOR 
 THE SUNDAYS OF THE CHRISTIAN YEAR. Two 
 Vols. Crown 8vo. 15^". 
 
 These hvo volumes contain in all fifty-seven Sermons. They wei'e 
 all preached at variotis stations throughout India, and fro??t the 
 nattti'c of the circumstances which called them forth, the varied 
 subjects of which they treat are dealt with in such ct manner as is 
 likely to prove acceptable to ChHstians in general. 
 
 Cure.— THE SEVEN WORDS OF CHRIST ON THE 
 
 CROSS. Sermons preached at St. George's, Bloomsbury. By 
 
 the Rev. E. Capel Cure, M.A. Fcap. 8vo. 3>f. 6d. 
 
 Of these Sermons the John Bull says, ^^ They are earnest and 
 
 practical J "* the Nonconformist, *' The Sermons are beautiful, 
 
 tender, and instructive f^ aizd the Spectator calls them *^A set of 
 
 really good Sermons. " 
 
 Curteis.— DISSENT in its RELATION to the CHURCH 
 OF ENGLAND. Eight Lectures preached before the University 
 of Oxford, in the year 1871, on the foundation of the late Rev. 
 John Bampton, M. A. , Canon of Salisbury. By George Herbert 
 Curteis, M.A., late Fellow and Sub-Rector of Exeter College; 
 Principal of the Lichfield Theological College, and Prebendary of 
 Lichfield Cathedral ; Rector of Turweston, Bucks. Svo. 14.?. 
 In these Ba?npton Lecitwes the Author has endeavoured to acco?nplish 
 three things : — /. To shew those zvho are in despair at the present 
 divided aspect of Christendom, that froi7t the Apostles' time down- 
 wards there has never been an age of the Church without similar 
 internal conflicts ; that if well managed, these dissensions 7nay be 
 kept within bounds, and made to minister to the life and movement 
 of the whole polity ; but if ill- managed, they are always liable to 
 become a wasting fever instead of a healthy warmth. II. To 
 present materials by which CJiurchmen might be aided informing 
 an intelligent and candid judgment as to what precisely these dis- 
 senting denominations really are ; what it is they do, and what 
 they claim to teach ; and why it is they are nozv combining to bring 
 
THEOLOGICAL BOOKS. 13 
 
 the CJmrch of England^ if possible, to the ground. III. To point 
 out some f CIV indications of the wonderful and every way deplorable 
 misappi'ehensions which have clothed the Church of England to 
 their eyes in coloicrs absolutely foreig7t to her true character ; have 
 ascribed to her doctrines absolutely contrary to her meaning ; and 
 have interpreted her customs in a way repellant to the Christian 
 Coj?i7?ion-sense of her ozon people. 
 
 Davies. — Works by the Rev. J. Llewelyn Davies, M.A., 
 
 Rector of Christ Church, St. Marylebone, etc. : — 
 
 THE WORK OF CHRIST; or, the World Reconciled to 
 God. With a Preface on the Atonement Controversy. Fcap. 
 8vo. 6j-. 
 
 The reader will here find., amongst others, sermons on * ' The Joj^give- 
 ness of sins,'''' '* Christ dying for men,'''' ^''Sacrifice,'''' ** The Ex- 
 ample of Christ,'" '' The Baptism of Christ, "" ''The Temptation 
 of Christ," '''Love, Divine and Human," *' Creation by the Word," 
 ''Holy Seasons" and " The Coming of the Son of Man." The 
 Preface is devoted to shewing that certain popular theories of the 
 Atonement are opposed to the moral sense of mankind, and are not 
 imposed on Christians by statements either in the Old or New 
 Testa77ients. 
 
 SERMONS on the MANIFESTATION OF THE SON 
 OF GOD. With a Preface addressed to Laymen on the present 
 Position of the Clergy of the Church of England ; and an Ap- 
 pendix on the Testimony of Scripture and the Church as to the 
 possibility of Pardon in the Future State. Fcap. 8vo. ds. 6d. 
 The Preface to this work is 7nainly occupied with the distinctio7i 
 between the esse7ttial and non-essential elejnents of the Christia7i 
 faith, provi7tgthat the ce7ttral I'eligious co7it7'ove7'sy of the day 7'elates, 
 not, as 77iany suppose, to such questio7is as the I)tspiration of 
 Sc7'ipture, but to the profouftder questio7i, whether the Son of God 
 actually has been 77ia7iifested i7t the pe7'S07i of Jesus of Nazareth. 
 The grou7ids 07i which the Ch7'istian bases his faith a7'e also 
 exa77iined. In the Appendix the testi77i07iy of the Bible afzd the 
 Anglican for77mlaries as to the possibility of pa7'don in the futu7-e 
 
THEOLOGICAL BOOKS. 
 
 Davies (Rev. J. Llewelyn) — co?itinued. 
 
 state is investigated. The sej'tnons, of ivhich the body of the work 
 is composed^ treat of the great principles revealed in the words and 
 acts of Jesus. ' ' This volume, both in its substance, prefix, and 
 suffix, represents the noblest type of theology nozu preached in the 
 English Church.^'' — Spectator. 
 
 BAPTISM, CONFIRMATION, AND THE LORD'S 
 SUPPER, as Interpreted by their Outward Signs. Three Ex- 
 pository Addresses for Parochial use. Fcap. 8vo., limp cloth. 
 IS. 6d. 
 
 TJie method adapted in these addresses is to set forth the nattiral and 
 historical mea^ting of the signs of the two Sacraments and of Con- 
 firmation, and thus to arrive at the spirittial realities which they 
 symbolize. The work touches on all the principal elements of a 
 Christian man^ s faith, 
 
 THE EPISTLES of ST. PAUL TO TPIE EPHESIANS, 
 THE COLOSSIANS, and PHILEMON. With Introductions 
 and Notes, and an Essay on the Traces of Foreign Elements in 
 the Theology of these Epistles. 8vo. "js. 6d. 
 
 The chief aim of the translations and notes in the present volume is 
 simply to bring out as accurately as possible the apostle's mea^ting. 
 The General Introduction, treats mainly of the time and circimi- 
 stances in which Paul is believed to have zuritten these Epistles. 
 To each Epistle there is a special ci'itical introduction. 
 
 MORALITY ACCORDING TO THE SACRAMENT 
 OF THE LORD'S SUPPER. Crown 8vo. 3^. 6^. 
 
 These discotirses were preached before the University of Cambridge. 
 They form a contimious exposition, and are directed juaiizly against 
 the twofold danger zvhich at present threatens the Church — the 
 tendency, on the one hand, to regard Morality as iitdependent of 
 Religion, and, on the other, to ignore the fact that Religion finds 
 its proper sphere and criterion in the moral life. 
 
THEOLOGICAL BOOKS. 
 
 Davies (Rev. J. Llewelyn) — cotitinued. 
 
 THE GOSPEL and MODERN LIFE. Sermons on some 
 of the Difficulties of the Present Day, with a Preface on a Recent 
 Phase of Deiom. Extra fcap. 8vo. 6^. 
 
 The '■'' recent phase of Deism'''' examined in the preface to this volume 
 is that pi'ofessed by the ''Tall Mall Gazette'^ — th'at in the sphere of 
 Religion there are one or two '"''probable sjippositions,^^ but nothing 
 f?iore. The writer starts with an assumption that mankind are 
 under a Divine discipline, and in the light of this conviction passes 
 under rei'ieiv the leading religiotts problems which perplex thought- 
 ful minds of the present day. Ainongst other subjects exami?ied 
 are — '■^Christ and Modern Knowledge,^^ '''' Hujuanity and the 
 Trinity, " ' * Nature, " * * Religioii, " * * Conscience, " * * Human 
 Cori'uption,'''' and ^^ Human Holiness." ^^ There is probably no 
 writer in the Church fairer or more thoroughly zijorth listening to 
 than Mr. Lleivellyn Davies, and this book luill do more than sustain 
 his already high reputation.'^'' — Globe. 
 
 De Teissier. — Works by G. F. Be Teissier, B.D.:— 
 VILLAGE SERMONS, First Series. Crown 8vo. ()s. 
 This volitrne contains fifty four short Seimons, embracing many sub- 
 jects of practical importance to all Christians. The Guardian says 
 they are '*« little too scholarlike in style for a coitntry village, 
 but sound and practical." 
 
 VILLAGE SERMONS, Second Series. Crown 8vo. Si*. 6^. 
 
 ' ' This second volume of Parochial Sermons is given to the public 
 
 in the humble hope that it may afford viany seasotiable thoughts 
 
 for such as are Alourners in Zion." There are in all fifty -tiva 
 
 Sermons embracing a wide variety of subjects connected with 
 
 Ch ristia n faith a nd practice. 
 
 THE HOUSE OF PRAYER ; or, a Practical Exposition 
 of the Order for Morning and Evening Prayer in the Church of 
 England. i8mo. extra cloth. \s. 6d. 
 
 '* There is in these addresses to the Christum reader,'''' says the If Pro- 
 duction, an attempt to set forth the devotional spirit of our Church 
 
THEOLOGICAL BOOKS. 
 
 in her daily forms of Morning and Evening Prayer, by shewijig 
 hmv all the parts of them may have a just bearing upon Christian 
 practice, and so may have a deep influence upon the conduct of all 
 our honest luorshippers, tutder every possible relation and circum- 
 stance of life.'' ^ ^Eor a certain dez'out tenderrtess of feeling and 
 religious earnestness of pnirpose, this little book of Mr. De Teissiei'^s 
 is really notewoj'thy ; and it is a book ivhich grows upon you 
 very much when you r^^^ ?'/'."— Literary Churchman. 
 
 Ecce Homo. A Survey of the Life and Work of 
 Jesus Christ. 23rd Thousand. Crown 8vo. ds. 
 
 *M very original and reniarkable book, full of striking thought and 
 delicate perception; a book which has realised with wonderful 
 vigour and freshness the historical magnitude of Chris fs work, and 
 which hei'e and there gives us readings of the finest kind of the 
 pi'obable motive of His individual words and actions.''^ — Spectator. 
 ** The best and most established believer will find it adding some 
 fresh buttresses to his faith ^ — Literary Churchman. ^^ If ive 
 have not misunderstood him, we have before us a writer who has 
 a right to claim deference from those who think deepest and know 
 most. " — Guardian. 
 
 Faber.— SERMONS AT A NEW SCHOOL. By the Rev. 
 Arthur Faber, M.A., Head Master of Malvern College. Cr. 
 8vo. [Immediately. 
 
 Farrar.— Works by the Rev. F. W. Farrar, M.A., F.R.S., 
 
 Head Master of Marlborough College, and Hon. Chaplain to the 
 Queen : — 
 
 THE FALL OF MAN, AND OTHER SERMONS. 
 Second and Cheaper Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. 45-. 6d. 
 
 This volume contains twenty Sermons. No attempt is made in 
 these sermons to develope a system of doctrine. In each discourse 
 some one aspect of truth is taken up, the chief object being to point 
 out its bearings on prcu:tical religious life. The Nonconfomiist 
 says of these Sermons, — ^^Mr. Farrar' s Sermons are almost perfect 
 speciinens of oiu type of Sermons, which we may concisely call 
 
THEOLOGICAL BOOKS, 17 
 
 Farrar (Rev. F. W.) — continued. 
 
 beautiful , The style of expression is beautiful — there is beauty in 
 the thoughts^ the illustrations^ the allusions — they are expressive of 
 genuinely beautiful perceptions and feelings ^ The British Quar- 
 terly says, — ^^ Ability, eloquence, scholarship, and practical useful- 
 ness, are in these Sermons cotnbined in a very unusual degree. " 
 
 THE WITNESS OF HISTORY TO CHRIST. Being 
 the Hulsean Lectures for 1870. New Edition. Crown 8vo. 5^. 
 The copious notes co7itain many references which will be found of 
 great use to the enquiring stiident. The following are the subjects 
 of the Five Lectures: — /. ^^ The Antecedent Credibility of the 
 Miraculous.^'' II. ^' The Adequacy of the Gospel Records.^'' 
 HI. ^^ The Victories of Ch7'istianity.^'' IV. ^^Christianity and 
 the Individual.''^ V. ^^Christianity and the Race.^^ The subjects 
 of the four Appendices are: — A. " The Diversity of Christian 
 Evidences. ^^ B. ^^ Confucius. ^^' C. ^^ Buddha.'''' D. ^^ Comte.^^ 
 
 SEEKEkS AFTER GOD. The Lives of Seneca, Epictetus, 
 and Marcus Aurelius. See Sunday Library at end of Catalogue. 
 
 Fellowship : Letters Addressed to my Sister 
 Mourners. Fcap. Svo. cloth gilt. y. 6d. 
 
 *^A beautiful little volume, written with genuine feeling, good taste, 
 a7id a right appreciation of the teaching of Scripture relative to 
 sorrow and suffering.^'' — Nonconformist. ''^A very touching, and 
 at the same time a very sensible book. It breathes throughout the 
 truest Christian spiiit.^'' — Contemporary Review. 
 
 Forbes.— THE VOICE OF GOD IN THE PSALMS. 
 By Granville Forbes, Rector of Broughton. Cr. Svo. 6^-. 6d. 
 This volu?7te contains a connected seines of tzuenty Sej'mons, divided 
 into three pai'ts, the tzuo first parts being Introductory. Purt I. 
 treats of the ^^ Ground of Faith," a fid consists of four Ser??ions on 
 ''^ Faith in God,^^ ^^God^s Voice within us," ^^ Faith in God the 
 Ground of Faith in the Bible," and '''"God's Voice in the Bible." 
 Part II. treats of'''' The Voice of God in the Law and the Prophets," 
 on which there are four Sermons; and Part III., occupying the 
 
 2 
 
i8 THEOLOGICAL BOOKS. 
 
 greater part of the volume^ deals itith ^^ The Voice of God in the 
 Psalms ^''^ and consists of twelve Sermons. The last Sermon is 
 on * ' The Voice of God in History. " 
 
 Gifford.— THE GLORY OF GOD IN MAN. By E. H. 
 GiFFORD, D.D. Fcap. 8vo., cloth. 3^. dd. 
 
 " The serinons are shorty thoughtful, and earnest discussions of the 
 weighty matter involved in the sicbjects of them.^'' — ^Journal of 
 Sacred Literature. 
 
 Golden Treasury Psalter. See p. 50. 
 
 Hardwick. — Works by the Ven. Archdeacon Hardwick : 
 
 CHRIST AND OTHER MASTERS. A Historical Inquiry 
 into some of the Chief Parallelisms and Contrasts between Christ- 
 ianity and the Religious Systems of the Ancient World. New 
 Edition, revised, and a Prefatoiy Memoir by the Rev. Francis 
 Procter, M. A. Two vols, crown 8vo. 150. 
 After sevei'al introductory chapte7's dealing with the religions tendencies 
 of the present age, the unity of the hiwian race, and the character- 
 istics of Religion under the Old Testainent, the Author proceeds to 
 consider the Religions of India, China, America, Oceanica, Egypt, 
 and Medo- Persia. The history attd charactei'istics of these Religions 
 are examined, and an effort is made to_ bring out the points of 
 difference and affiJtity between them and Christianity. The object 
 is to establish the perfect adaptation of the latter faith to human 
 nature in all its phases and at all times. " The plan of the work 
 is boldly and almost nobly co7iceived. . . We comme^td the work to 
 the pei'usal of all those who take interest in the siudy of ajicient 
 mythology, without losing their reverercce for the supreme authority 
 of the oracles of the living God." — Christian Observer. 
 
 A HISTORY OF THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH. Middle 
 Age. From Gregory the Great to the Excommunication of Luther, 
 Edited by William Stubbs, M.A., Regius Professor of Modern 
 History in the University of Oxford. With Four ]Maps constructed 
 for this work by A. Keith Johnston. Third Edition. Crown 
 8vo. los. 6d. 
 Although the ground-plan of this treatise coincides in many point. ^ 
 
THEOLOGICAL BOOKS. 19 
 
 Hardwick (Archd.) — continued. 
 
 ivith that of the colossal zvork of Schrdckh, yet in arranging the 
 materials a very different course has frequently been pursued. 
 With regard to his opinions the late author avowed distinctly that 
 he construed history with the specific prepossessions of an English- 
 man and a member of the English Church, The reader is con- 
 stantly referi'ed to the authorities^ both original and critical, on 
 which the statements are founded. For this edition Professor 
 Stubbs has carefully rezised both text and notes, making such cor- 
 rections of facts, dates, and the like as the results of recent research 
 warratit. The doctrirml, historical, and generally speculative, 
 views of the late author have been preserved intact. * ^As a Maiuial 
 for the student of ecclesiastical history iri the Middle Ages, we know 
 no English work which can be compared to Mr. Hardzvick^ s book. " 
 — Guardian. 
 
 A HISTORY of the CHRISTIAN CHURCH DURING 
 THE REFORMATION. New Edition, revised by Professor 
 Stubbs. Crown Svo. ioj-. 6^. 
 
 This volume is intended as a sequel and companion to the ''^History 
 of the Christian Church during the Middle Age. " The author'' s 
 earnest wish has been to give the reader a trustworthy version of 
 those stirring incidents which mark the Reformatio7t period, with- 
 out relinquishing his former claim to characterise peculiar systems, 
 persons, and events accoi'ding to the shades and colours they as- 
 sunie, when contemplated f'om an English point of view, and by a 
 member of the Church of England. 
 
 Hervey.— THE GENEALOGIES OF OUR LORD AND 
 
 SAVIOUR JESUS CHRIST, as contained in the Gospels of 
 
 St. Matthew and St. Luke, reconciled with each other, and shown 
 
 to be in harmony with the true Chronology of the Times. By Lord 
 
 Arthur Hervey, Bishop of Bath and \\'ells. Svo. loj-. 6d. 
 
 The difficulties and importance of the subject are first stated, the three 
 
 main points of inquiry being clearly brought out. The Author 
 
 then proceeds to shew that the genealogies of St. Matthezv's and 
 
 St. Luke's Gospels are both genealogies oj Joseph, and examines 
 
 the principle on which they are framed. In the follozuing chapter's 
 
 the re?nai}iing aspects of the subject are exhaust iz'ely investigated. 
 
30 THEOLOGICAL BOOKS, 
 
 Hymni Ecclesise. — Fcap. 8vo. ^s, 6d. 
 
 A selection of Latin Hymns of the Mediceval Churchy containing 
 selections f'oin the Paris Breviary^ and the Breviaines of Rome^ 
 Salisbury^ and Yo?'k. The selection is confined to such holy days 
 and seasons as are recognised by the Church of England^ and to 
 special events or things recorded in Scripture, This collection was 
 edited by Dr. N'rcvman luhile he lived at Oxford, 
 
 Kempis, Thos. A. — DE IMITATIONE CHRISTI. 
 
 LiBRi IV. Borders in the Ancient Style, after Holbein, Diirer, 
 and other Old Masters, containing^ Dances of Death, Acts of 
 Mercy, Emblems, and a variety of curious ornamentations. In 
 white cloth, extra gilt. *]s. 6d. 
 
 The original Latin text has been here faithfully reproduced. The 
 Spectator says of this edition^ it ^^ has many solid 7nerits^ and is 
 perfect in its way. " While the Athenaeum says, ' ' The ivhole work 
 is admirable; so?ne of the figure compositions have extraordinary 
 7ne)'it.^^ 
 
 Kingsley. — Works by the Rev. Charles Kingsley, M.A., 
 Rector of Eversley, and Canon of Chester. (For other Works 
 by the same author, see Historical and Belles Lettres 
 Catalogues). 
 
 The high mejdts of Mr. Kingsley s Sermons are acknowledged. 
 Whether preached to the rustic audience of a village Church or to 
 the princely congregatio7i of the Chapel Royal, these Sermons are 
 invariably characterized by intense earnestness and magnanimityy 
 combined with genuine charity and winning tenderness ; the style 
 is always clear, simple, and unaffectedly natural, abotinding in 
 beautiful illust7'ation, the fruit of a rich fancy and a cultivated 
 taste. They are emphatically practical. 
 
 THE WATER OF LIFE, AND OTHER SERMONS. 
 
 Second Edition. Fcap. 8vo. 3^-. 6^. 
 
 This voliune contains twenty-one Serinons pi'ea^hed at various places 
 — Westf?iinster Abbey, Chapel Royal, before the Queen at Windsor, 
 etc. The following are a few of the titles : — * ' The Water of Life; ' ' 
 ''The Wages of Sin;'' '' The Battle of Life;'' ''Ruth;" "Friend- 
 
THEOLOGICAL BOOKS. 21 
 
 Kingsley (Rev. C.) — co7itinued, 
 
 skip, or David a nd Jonathan ; " * ''Progress ; " * ''Faith ; " ^''The 
 Meteor Shower'' (1866); ''Cholera'' (1866); ''The God of 
 Nattire. " 
 
 VILLAGE SERMONS. Seventh Edition. Fcap. 8vo. 3^-. 6^. 
 The following are a few of the titles of these Sermons : — "God's 
 World;" "Religion not Godliness ;" "Self Destruction ;" "Hell 
 071 Earth;" " Noah' s Justice ;" " Our Father in Heaven ;'"* "The 
 Tra nsfigtiration ;" " The Crucifixion ;" " The Resiirrection ; ' ' 
 ' ' Improvement ; " " On Books ;" "The Courage of the Saviour, ' ' 
 
 THE GOSPEL OF THE PENTATEUCH. Second 
 Edition. Fcap. 8vo. 3^-. 6^. 
 
 This volume consists of eighteen Sermons on passages taken fr 0771 the 
 Pentateuch, They are dedicated to Dean Stanley out of g7'atitude 
 for his Lectures on the Jewish Church, under the influence and in 
 the spirit of which they we7'e writte7t. ' ' With your book in my 
 hand^ " Mr. Kingsley says in his Preface^ ' ' I have tried to write 
 a few plai7i Ser77t07ts, telli7tg plain people what they will find in the 
 Pentateuch. I have told the77i that they zvill find i7i the Bible, and 
 in no other ancient book, that livi7ig working God, who7n their 
 reason and conscience dema7td; and that they will fi7td that He is 
 none other than Jesus Christ otir Lo7'd." 
 
 GOOD NEWS OF GOD. Fourth Edition. Fcap. 8vo. 
 
 Zs. 6d, 
 
 This vohi77ie contains thirty -ni7te short Se7^77i07ts, preached in the 
 07'dinary course of the authoi"' s parochial 77ii7iistrations. A few of 
 the titles are — " The Beatific Vision;" " The Life of God;" "The 
 So7ig of the Th7'ee Child7^en;" "Worship;" "De Profundis;" 
 "The Pace of Life;" "Heroes and He7'oi7ies ;" "Music;" 
 "Christ's Boyhood;" "Hu77ian Nature;" "True Prude7ice ;" 
 "The Te77iper of Christ;" "Our Deserts;" "The Lofti7iess of 
 God." 
 
 SERMONS FOR THE TIMES. Third Edition. Fcap. 
 8vo. 33". (yd, 
 He7'e are twenty-ttvo Ser7nons, all bca7'i7ig 7no7'e or less 07t the roe7y' 
 
THEOLOGICAL BOOKS. 
 
 Kingsley (Rev. C.) — continued. 
 
 day life of the present day, including such subjects as these : — 
 ^^ Fathers and Children;'''' **^ Good Conscience f ^^ Names f' 
 ^''Sponsorship f ^'' Duty and Superstition f^ ^^ England'' s Strength;'''' 
 ^^ The Lord's Prayer ;^^ ^^ Shame;''' ^E'^orgiveness''^ ;" The True 
 Gentleman;'" '^Public Spirit.'^ 
 
 TOWN AND COUNTRY SERMONS. Second Edition. 
 Extra fcap. 8vo. 3^-. 6d. % 
 
 Some of these Sermons were preached before the Queen, and some in 
 the performance of the writer's ordinary parochial duty. There are 
 thirty -nine in all, under such titles as the following : — ^^Hozv to keep 
 Passion- Week;" "^ Soldier's Training;" ^^Turning-points;"" 
 ''Work;" " The Rock of Ages ;" *' The Loftiness of Humility ;" 
 " The Central Sun;" *' Ev Toutw Nt/ca ;" *' The Eternal Man- 
 hood;''"' 'Hypocrisy;" " The Wrath of Love." Of these Sermons 
 the Nonconformist says, *' They are warm with the fervour of the 
 preacher'' s own heart, and strong from the force of his own con- 
 victions. There is nowhere an attempt at display, and the clear- 
 ness and simplicity of the style make them suitable for the youngest 
 or most unintelligent of his hearers." 
 
 SERMONS on NATIONAL SUBJECTS. Second Edition. 
 Fcap. 8vo. y. 6d. 
 
 THE KING OF THE EARTH, and other Sermons, 
 a Second Series of Sermons on National Subjects, Second 
 Edition. Fcap. 8vo. 3J'. 6d. 
 
 The following extract from the Pi^eface to the 2nd Series ivill explain 
 the preachcT^ s aim in these Seri7ions : — " I have tried to pro- 
 claim the Lord fesus Christ, as the Scriptures, both in their 
 strictest letter and in their general method, frofn Genesis to Reve- 
 lation, seem to me to proclaim Him ; not merely as the Saviour of 
 a few elect souls, hut as the light and life of every human bei7ig 
 who enters into the world ; as the source of all reason, strength, 
 and virtue in heathen or in Christian; as the King and Ruler of 
 
THEOLOGICAL BOOKS, 23 
 
 Kingsley (Rev. C.) — continued. 
 
 the ivhole tiniversey and of every nation^ family^ and man on 
 eat^h ; as the Redeemer of the whole earth and the whole htiman 
 
 race His deaths as a ftill^ perfect^ and sufficient sacrifice^ 
 
 oblation^ and satisfaction for the sins of the whole world ^ by which 
 God is reconciled to the whole hiimaii ?'ace. 
 
 DISCIPLINE, AND OTHER SERMONS. Fcp. 8vo. 3^.6^. 
 Herein are twenty-four Sermons preached on various occasions, sof?ie 
 of them of a public natiire — at the Volufiteer Camp, Wimbledon, 
 before the Prince of Wales at Sandringham, at Wellington College, 
 etc. A few of the titles are — ''^ Disciplined"^ (to Volunteers); 
 ^^ Prayer and Science ;^^ *''' False Civilization;'''' ^^ The End of 
 Religion;'' " The Humanity of God ;''' ''God's World;''' ''Self- 
 Help;" "Toleration;" " The Likeness of God." This volume 
 the Nonconformist calls, — " Eminently practical and appropriate 
 
 Earnest stirring words." The Guardian says, — "There is 
 
 much thought, tejidemess, and devout ness of spirit in these Sermons, 
 and some of them are models both in matter and expressioji." 
 
 DAVID. Four Sermons : David's Weakness — David's 
 Strength — David's Anger — David's Deserts. Fcap. 8vo. 2s. 6d. 
 These four Sermons were preached before the University of Cam- 
 bridge, and are specially addressed to young men. Their titles are^ 
 — "David's Weakness ;" "David's St7^e7igth ;" "David's Anger ;" 
 "David's Deserts." The Freeman says — "Every pai'agraph 
 glows zvith manly enei'gy, delivers straightforward practical truths, 
 in a vigorous, sometimes even passionate way, arid exhibits an 
 intense sympathy with everything honest, pure^ and noble. " 
 
 Lightfoot. — Works by J. B. LiGHTFOOT, D.D., Hulsean 
 Professor of Divinity in the University of Cambridge ; Canon of 
 St. Paul's. 
 ST. PAUL'S EPISTLE TO THE GALATIANS. A Re- 
 vised Text, with Introduction, Notes, and Dissertations. Third 
 Edition, revised. 8vo. cloth. 12s. 
 The subjects treated in t/i£ Introduction are— the Galatian people, the 
 
24 THEOLOGICAL BOOKS. 
 
 Lightfoot (Dr. J. B.) — cont'umed. 
 
 Churches of Galatia^ the date and gen7imeitess of the Epistle, and 
 its character and contents. The dissertations discuss the question 
 whether the Galatians luere Celts or Tartars^ and the whole subject 
 of "■ The Brethren of the Lord,"" arid ''St. Paul and the Three.'' 
 While the Asithor's object has been to make this commentary 
 generally complete, he has paid special attention to everything re- 
 lating to St. PauVs personal history and hi^ intercourse with the 
 Apostles and Church of the Circumcision, as it is this feature in 
 the Epistle to the Galatians which has given it an overzvhelming 
 interest in recent theological controversy. The Spectator says 
 ''there is no commentator at once of sounder judginent and more 
 libe?^al than Br. Lightfoot. '' 
 
 ST. PAUL'S EPISTLE TO THE PHILIPPIANS. A 
 Revised Text, with Introduction, Notes, and Dissertations. Second 
 Edition. 8vo. I2s. 
 
 The plan of this volume is the same as that of " The Epistle to the 
 Galatians. " The Introduction deals with the following subjects : 
 — "St. Paul in Ro^ne,"" " Order of the Epistles of the Captivity,"" 
 ' ' The Church ofPhilippi, " ' ' Character and Contents of the Epistle,'" 
 and its genuineness. The Bisse7'tations are on " The Christian 
 Ministry," "St. Paul and Seneca" and " The Letters of Paul 
 and Seneca." "No commentary in the English laitguage can be 
 co?npared with it in regard to fulness of information, exact 
 scholarship, and laboured attempts to settle everything about the 
 epistle on a solid foundation." — Athen^um. "Its author blertds 
 laige and varied learning with a style as bright and easy, as telling 
 and artistic, as that of our most accoinplished essayists," — Non- 
 conformist. 
 
 ST. CLEMENT OF ROME, THE TWO EPISTLES TO 
 THE CORINTHIANS. A Revised Text, with Introduction 
 and Notes. 8vo. %s. 6d. 
 
 This volume is the first part of a complete edition of the Apostolic 
 Bathers. The Introductions deal with the questions of the genuine- 
 ness and authenticity of the Epistles, discuss their date and character^ 
 
THEOLOGICAL BOOKS, 25 
 
 Lightfoot (Dr. J. B.) — continued, 
 
 and analyse their contents. An account is also given of all the 
 different epistles which bear the name of Clement of Rome. ^*By 
 far the most copiously annotated edition of St. Clement which we 
 yet possess, a fid the most convenioit in every way for the English 
 reader. " — Guardian. 
 
 ON A FRESH REVISION OF THE ENGLISH NEW 
 TESTAMENT. Second Edition. Crown 8vo. ds. 
 
 The Author begins with a fezu words on S. Jerome'' s revision of the 
 Latin Bible, and then goes on to shew in detail the necessity for 
 a fresh rez'ision of the authorized version on the follozuing grounds : 
 — I. False Readings. 2. Artificial distinctioyis created. 3. Real 
 distinctions obliterated. 4. Fatilts of Grammar. 5. Faults of 
 Lexicography. 6. Treat jnent of Proper Names, official titles, etc. 
 7. Archaisms, defects in the English, errors of the press, etc. 
 The volume is completed by (i) a 71 elaboi'ate appendix on the words 
 iirioixrios and iref/Lovcrios, (2) a table of passages of Scripture 
 quoted, and (^) a general index. *' The booh is marked by carefid 
 scholarship, familiarity with the subject, sobriety, ajid circumspec- 
 tion." — Athenaeum. ^^ It abounds with ezidence of the most ex- 
 tensive learning, and of a inasterly familiarity with the best results 
 of modern Greek scholarship." — Standard. 
 
 Luckock.— THE TABLES OF STONE. A Course of 
 Sermons preached in All Saints' Church, Cambridge, by H. M. 
 Luckock, M.A., Vicar. Fcap. 8vo. 3^-. 6^/. 
 
 Sermons illustrative of the great principles of morality, mostly based 
 on texts f 7-0 m the A^ew Testament Scriptures. 
 
 Maclaren.— SERMONS PREACHED at MANCHESTER. 
 By Alexander Maclaren. Third Edition. Fcap. Svo. 4^. dd. 
 
 These Sermotts, ti.ve}ityfour in number, are well knoivn for the 
 freshness and vigour of their thought, and the wealth of imagination 
 they display. They represent 710 special school, but deal with the 
 broad principles of Christ ia 71 truth, especially iti their beari7ig Q71 
 
THEOLOGICAL BOOKS. 
 
 Maclaren {A.)~contmued. 
 
 practical, ei>ery day life. A few of the titles a7'e: — *' The Stone of 
 Stumblifig,''^ ^^ Love and Forgive^tess,'*'' '''The Living Dead,'''' 
 '^ Memory in Another World,''^ '''Faith in Christ,'''' ''Love and 
 Fear;' " The Choice of Wisdom;' " The Food of the World.'' 
 
 A SECOND SERIES OF SERMONS. Second Edition. 
 
 Fcap. 8vo. 4J'. 6d. 
 
 This 2nd Series, consisting of nineteen Sermons, are marked by the 
 same characteristics as the 1st. The Spectator characterises them 
 as "vigorous in style, fidl of thought, rich in illustration, and in 
 an unusttal degree interesting''' 
 
 Maclear.— Works by G. F. Maclear, D.D., Head Master of 
 
 King's College School : — 
 
 A CLASS-BOOK OF OLD TESTAMENT HISTORY. 
 
 With Four Maps. Sixth Edition. i8mo. 4^-. 6^. 
 
 ^' The present volume," says the Preface, "forms a Class-Book of Old 
 Testament History from the Earliest Times to those of Ezra and 
 Nehemiah. In its preparation the most recent authorities have 
 been cojzsulted, aud wherever it has appeared useful. Notes have 
 been subjoined illustrative of the Text, and, for the sake of more 
 advanced students, references added to larger works. The Index 
 has been so a^'ranged as to form a concise Dictionary of the Persons 
 and Places mentioned in the course of the Narrative." The Maps, 
 prepared by Stanford, materially add to the value and usefuhiess 
 of the book. The British Quarterly Review . r^Z/j" it "A careful 
 and elaborate, though hnef co7npendium of all that modern research 
 has done for the illustration of the Old Testament. We know of 
 no work which contains so 77i2ich iinportant information in so small 
 a compass." 
 
 A CLASS-BOOK OF NEW TESTAMENT HISTORY. 
 
 Including the Connexion of the Old and New Testament. Fourth 
 Edition. i8mo. 5^-. 6d. 
 
 The present volume forms a sequel to the Author's Class-Book of 
 Old Testament History, and continues the nan^ative to the close of 
 
 i 
 
THEOLOGICAL BOOKS, 27 
 
 Maclear (G. F.) — continued, 
 
 St. PaiiPs second imprisonment at Rome. It is ^narked by the 
 same characteristics as the former ivork^ and it is hoped that it may 
 proz'e at once a useful Class-Book and a convenient companion to 
 the study of the G?'eek Testament. The work is divided into three 
 Books — /. TJie Connection between the Old and Nezu Testaments. 
 II. The Gospel History, III The Apostolic History. In the 
 Appendix are given Chronological Tables The Clerical Journal 
 says^ ' ' // is not often that such an amount of useful and inter- 
 esting matter on biblical subjects, is found in so convenient a?id 
 small a compass, as in this well-arranged vohune.^^ 
 
 A CLASS-BOOK OF THE CATECHISM OF THE 
 CHURCH OF ENGLAND. Second Edition. iSmo. cloth. 
 2s. 6d. 
 
 The present work is intended as a sequel to tJie two preceding books, 
 * ' Like them, it is JurnisJied with notes and references to larger 
 works, and it is hoped that it inay be found, especially in the higher 
 forms of our Public Schools, to supply a suitable manual of in- 
 struction in the chief doctrines of our Church, and a useful help 
 iyi the preparation of Candidates for Confirmation.^'' TJie Author 
 goes aver the Church Catechism clause by clause, and gives all 
 7ieedful explanation and illustration, doctrinal, practical, and 
 historical; the Notes make the work especially valuable to the student 
 and clergyman. Appended are a General Index, an Index 
 of Greek and Latin IFords, and an Index of tJie Words ex- 
 plained thj'oughout the book. The Literary Churchman says, 
 ^^ It is indeed the work of a scholar and divine, and as such, though 
 extremely simple, it is also extremely instructive. There ai'e few 
 cle?gy who would not find it usefid in preparing candidates for 
 Confirjnation ; and there are not a few who would find it useful to 
 themselves as well. " 
 
 A FIRST CLASS-BOOK OF THE CATECHISM OF 
 
 THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND, with Scripture Proofs for 
 
 Junior Classes and Schools. Second Edition. iSmo. dd. 
 
 This" is an epitojne of the lajger Class-book, meant for junior students 
 
 and elementary classes. The book has been carefully cotidensed, so 
 
28 THEOLOGICAL BOOKS. 
 
 Maclear (G. F.) — conti?iued. 
 
 as to contain dearly and fully ^ the ?7tost important part of the 
 contents of the largei' book. Like it the present Manual is sub- 
 dimded into five pai'ts, each part into a nu?nber of sho7't chapters, 
 one or more of which ??iight form a suitable lesson, and each 
 chapter is subdivided in a number of sections, each with a pro- 
 7ninent title indicative of its contents. It will be found a valuable 
 JSIaniial to all who are co7tce7'ned with the religious t7'aini7ig of 
 childre7i. *»• 
 
 A SHILLING-BOOK of OLD TESTAMENT HISTORY. 
 i8mo. cloth limp. \s. 
 
 This Alajiual bears the sa7ne 7'elatio7t to the la7ger Old Testa77ient 
 IIisto7y, that the book just 77te7itioned does to the larger wo7'k on the 
 Catechis77t. As i7t it, the S77iall-type 7iotes have been 077iitted, and 
 a clear and full epitome given of the la7'ger wo7'k. It consists of 
 Ten Books, divided i7tto short chapters, and subdivided i7zto sections, 
 each sectio7t t7'eati7tg of a single episode in the histo7y, the title of 
 which is give7t i7t bold type. The Map is clearly p7'i7zted, a7id not 
 overcrowded with 7ia77ies. 
 
 A SHILLING-BOOK of NEW TESTAMENT HISTORY. 
 l8mo. cloth limp. is. 
 
 This bears the sa7ne 7'elatio7i to 'the la7ger Nro) Testame7tt History 
 that the wo7'k just 77ientioned has to the la7ge Old Testament 
 History, a7id is 77ia7'ked by si77iilar characte7'istics. 
 
 THE ORDER OF CONFIRMATION. A Sequel to the 
 Class-Book of the Church Catechism, with Prayers and Collects. 
 i8mo. 3^. 
 
 The 07'der of Confij-mation is given i7tfodl, after which the Ma7iual 
 is divided into seve7i brief chapters: — /. *' The Mcafmig of Co7t- 
 fii'7natio7z.^^ II. " The 0)'igi7t of Confir77iatio7Z." HI, IV., 
 V. ^^ The 07'der of Co77fir77iatio7t,^^ t7'eati7tg, (i) of '' The Bi- 
 te7'rogation and A7tswer," (2) ^^ The Iayi7ig on of Ha77ds,^^ 
 (3) ''The P7'aye7's a7id Benediction,'' VI. ''The Holy Co7n- 
 munion. " Chapter VII co?isists of a few suitable P7'ayers and 
 
THEOLOGICAL BOOKS, 29 
 
 Maclear (G. F.) — continued. 
 
 Collects intended to be used by the candidate during the days of 
 preparation for Confirmation. The Literary Churchman calls it 
 ^^An admirable Manual . Thoroughly sound, clear, and co?nplete 
 in its teaching, with so?ne good, clear, personal advice as to Holy 
 Communion, and a good selection of prayers and collects for those 
 preparing for Confirmatioit. " 
 
 Macmillan.— Works by the Rev. Hugh Macmillan. (For 
 other Works by the same Author, see Catalogue of Travels 
 and Scientific Catalogue). 
 
 THE TRUE VINE; or, the Analogies of our Lord's 
 
 Allegory. Second Edition. Globe 8vo. 6s. 
 
 This work is not merely an exposition of the fifteenth chapter of 
 St. John^s Gospel, but also a general parable of spiritual truth 
 
 ' from the world of plants. It describes a fezu of the points in 
 which the varied realm of vegetable life cof?ies into contact with the 
 higher spiritual realm, and shews how rich a field of pro??nse lies 
 before the analogical mind in this direction. The majority of the 
 analogies are dei'ived from the grape-vine ; but the whole range 
 of the vegetable kingdoin is laid under contribution for appropriate 
 illustration. Indeed, Mr. Alacmillan has brought into his service 
 many of the results of recent scientific and historic research and 
 biblical criticism; as well as the discoveries of travellers ancient 
 and modern. The work will thus be found not only admirably 
 suited for devotional reading, but also full of valuable and varied 
 instruction. The Nonconformist J<2yj', ^'' It abounds in exquisite 
 bits of descriptio7t, and in striJdng facts clearly stated.^^ The 
 British Quarterly says, ^''Readers and preachers luho are tin- 
 scientific will find 7nany of his illustrations as valuable as they 
 are beautijul. '' 
 
 BIBLE TEACHINGS IN NATURE. Seventh Edition. 
 Globe 8vo. 6j". 
 
 In this volume the author has endeavoured to sheiu that the teaching 
 of nature and the teaching of the Bible are directed to the sarne 
 great end; that the Bible contaiyis the spiritual t? uths which are 
 
30 THEOLOGICAL BOOKS, 
 
 Macmillan (H.) — continued. 
 
 necessary to make us linse unto salvation ^ and the objects and scenes 
 of nature aie the pictures by which tJiese truths are illustrated. 
 Tlie first eight chapters describe, as it luere, the extenor appeai'ance 
 of nature^ s temple — the gorgeous, viany-colouj'cd cuj-tain hanging 
 before the shrine. The last seven cluipters bring us into the 
 interior — the holy place, where is seen the very core of sytnbolical 
 ordinances. ^^ He has made the world more beaiitiful to us, and 
 ujisealed our ears to voices of praise and messages of love that might 
 othemnse have been unheard. ^^ — British Quarterly-Review. *'J/;-. 
 Macmillan has produced a book which may be fitly described as one 
 of the happiest efforts for enlisting physical science in the direct 
 service of religion. " — Guardian. 
 
 THE MINISTRY OF NATURE. Second Edition. Globe 
 
 Svo. (is. 
 
 Mr. Macmillan believes that nature has a spiritual as well as a 
 material side, — that she exists not only for tJie natural uses of the 
 body, but alsofw the sustenance of the life of the soul. This higlier 
 ministjy, the author believes, explains all the beauty and wonder of 
 the world, which would often be superfluous or extravagant. In 
 this volume of fourteen cJmpters the Author attempts to inter pi'et 
 Nature on her religious side in accordance with tJie most recent 
 discoz'CJ'ies of physical science, and to sJiew Jiow much gi'eater 
 significance is impa7'ted to many passages of Scripture and many 
 doctrines of Christianity when looked at in the light of these dis- 
 coz'eries. Instead of regai'ding Physical Science as antagonistic to 
 Chi'istianity, the Author believes and seeks to shew that eve?y fiew 
 discovery tends more sti'ongly to pi'ove that Nature and tlie Bible 
 have One Author. ** Whether the reader agree or not with his 
 conclusions, he will acknowledge he is in the presence of an original 
 and thoughtful writer. ^^ — Pall Mall Gazette. ** There is no class 
 of educated men and wo??ie?i that will 7iot profit by these essay s.^"* — 
 Standard. 
 
 M^Cosh.— For Works by James McCosk, LL.D.. President 
 of Princeton College, New Jersey, U.S., see Philosophical 
 Catalogue. 
 
THEOLOGICAL BOOKS. 31 
 
 Maurice. — Works by the late Rev. F. Denison Maurice, 
 
 M.A., Professor of Moral Philosophy in the University of Cam- 
 bridge. 
 
 Professor Maurice^ s Works arc recognized as hazing made a deep 
 impression on modern theology. With whatez^er subject he dealt 
 he tried to look at it in its bearing on liznng men and their ei'ery- 
 day surroundings^ and faced unshrinkingly the difficulties zvhich 
 occur to ordinary earnest thinkers in a man7ier that showed he had 
 intense sympathy with all that concerns humanity. By all zvho 
 wish to understand the various drifts of thought during the present 
 century^ Mr. Maurice's works must be studied. An intimate 
 friend of Mr. Maurice's^ one who has carefully studied all his 
 works, and had besides many opportunities of kno^wing the Author' s 
 opinions, in speaking of his so-called ^^ obscurity, ^^ cscnbes it to 
 ^^the nevej'-f ailing assumption that God is really 7fioving, teaching 
 and acting ; and that the writer^ s business is not so much to state 
 something for the reader's benefit, as to apprehefid what God is 
 saying or doing. " The Spectator says — ^^JFezv of those of our own 
 generation zvhose names will live in English history or literature 
 have exerted so profound and so permanent an infiuence as Mr. 
 Maurice.'''' 
 
 THE PATRIARCHS AND LAWGIVERS OF THE 
 OLD TESTAMENT. Third and Cheaper Edition. Crown 
 8vo. 5J". 
 
 The Nineteen Discourses contained iti this volume zvere preached in the 
 chapel of Lincoln^ s Inn during the year 1S51. The texts are 
 taken from the books of Genes^is^ Exodus, Kumbei's, Deuteronomy, 
 Joshua, fudges, and Safuuel, and involve some of the most in- 
 teresting biblical topics discussed in recent times. 
 
 THE PROPHETS AND KINGS OF THE OLD TES- 
 TAMENT. Third Edition, with new Preface. Crown 8vo. 
 los. 6d. 
 
 The previous ivork brings ^dozvn Old Testament history to the time oj 
 Samuel. The Sermons contained in the present volume — tiventy 
 srcen in member, coming dozen to the time of Ezckicl — though they 
 
32 ' THEOLOGICAL BOOKS. 
 
 Maurice (F. D.) — contimud. 
 
 commence at that point are distinct in their subject and treatment. 
 Mr. Maurice^ in the spirit which animated the compilers of the 
 Church Lessons^ has in these Sermons regarded the Prophets 7?iore 
 as preachers of righteousness than as mere predictors — an aspect 
 of their lives 7uhich, he thinks^ has been greatly overlooked in our 
 day, and than which, there is none we have more need to con- 
 tetnplate. He has found that the Old Testament Prophets, taken 
 in their simple natural sense, clear up many of the difficulties 
 which beset us in the daily zvork of life ; make thjp past intelligible, 
 the present endurable, and the future 7'eal and hopeful. 
 
 THE GOSPEL OF THE KINGDOM OF HEAVEN. 
 A Series of Lectures on the Gospel of St. Luke. Crown 8vo. (^s. 
 
 Mr. Maurice, in his Preface to these Twenty-eight Lectures, says, 
 — ''^ In these Lectures I have e^ideavoured to ascertain zuhat is told 
 us respect i7tg the life of jfesus by one of those Evangelists who p'o- 
 claim Him to be the Christ, who says that He did come from a 
 Father, that He did baptize with the Holy Spirit, that He did rise 
 f7'om the dead. I have chosen the one who is most directly co?i- 
 nected with the later history of the Church, who was not a)t Apostle, 
 who professedly w?'ote for the tise of a 7nan already i7istructed in 
 the faith of the Apostles. I have followed the course of the writer's 
 narrative, not changing it under a7iy p'etext. I have adhered to 
 his phraseology, strivi7ig to avoid the subsiitutio7t of a7iy other for 
 his.'' 
 
 THE GOSPEL OF ST. JOHN. A Series of Discourses. 
 Third and Cheaper Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s. 
 
 These Discourses, twe7ity-eight in 7tu77iber, are of a nature si7nilar 
 to those on the Gospel of St. Luke, and will be found to render 
 valuable assista7ice to a7iy 07ie anxious to U7tderstand the Gospel of 
 the beloved disciple, so diffe7'ent in 77mny respects from those of the 
 other three Eva7zgelists. Appe7ided are elruen notes illustrating 
 various points which occur throughout the discou7'ses. The Literary- 
 Churchman thus speaks of this volu77ie: — ^'Thorough ho7iesiy, 
 revere7icey and deep thought pe7'vade the work, which is every way 
 
THEOLOGICAL BOOKS, 33 
 
 Maurice (F. D.) — continued. 
 
 solid and philosopJiicaly as well as theological^ and aboii7iding with 
 suggestions which the patient student may di'a^v out more at length 
 for hi?nself.^^ 
 
 THE EPISTLES OF ST. JOHN. A Series of Lectures 
 on Christian Ethics. Second and Cheaper Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6^-. 
 
 These Lectures 0)1 Christian Ethics were delivered to the students of 
 the Working Men^s College^ Great Orniond Street, Londoti, on 
 a sej-ies of Sunday viornings. There are twenty Lectures in all, 
 foinided on various texts taken from the Epistles of St. jfohn, which 
 abound in passages bearing directly on the conduct of life, the duty 
 of men to God and to each other. It will be found that a very 
 coniplete systet?i of practical morality is developed in this volume, 
 in which the most important points in Ethics are set foHh in an 
 unconventional and interesting manner. Mr. Maurice believes 
 that the question in which we ar^ most interested, the question which 
 most affects our studies and oicr daily lives, is the question, zuhether 
 tha-e is a foundation for humaii morality, or whether it is de- 
 pendent upon the opiniojis and fashions of different ages and 
 countries. This i??iportant question will be found amply and fairly 
 discussed in this voluine, which the National Review calls ^^ Mr. 
 Maurices most effective and instructive woi'k. He is peculiarly 
 fitted by the constitution of his mind, to throiv light on St. John's 
 7U7'itings.'" Appended is a note on ''^ Positivism and its Teacher.^'' 
 
 EXPOSITORY SERMONS ON THE PRAYER-BOOK. 
 
 The Prayer-book considered especially in reference to the Romish 
 
 System. Second Edition. Fcap. 8vo. 5^. 6^/. 
 
 After an Ijitroductoiy Sermon, Mr. Maurice goes aver the larwu^ 
 parts of the Church Service, expotinds in eighteen Sermons, their 
 intention and significance, and shews how appropriate they are as 
 expressions of the deepest longings and wants of all classes of men. 
 
 LECTURES ON THE APOCALYPSE, or Book of the 
 Revelation of St. John the Divine. Crown 8vo. loj-. 6t/. 
 These Twenty-three Lectures on what is generally regarded as the most 
 
34 THEOLOGICAL BOOKS, 
 
 Maurice (F. D.) — conthmed. 
 
 mysterious Book in the Bible, do 7iot defnand that extensive know- 
 ledge of ancient or modern history ivhich it is 7iecessary to possess 
 to be able to judge of most modern commentaries on Prophecy. 
 Mr, Maurice, instead of trying to find far-fetched allusions to great 
 historical events in the distant future, endeavours to discover the 
 plain, literal, obvious meaiiing of the words of the writer, a?td 
 shezvs that as a rule these refer to events contef:4poraneous with or 
 immediately succeeding the tifne whtn the book was written. At 
 the same time he shews the applicability of the contents of the 
 book to the ci7xumstaitces of the present day and of all times. 
 ''^ Never, ''^ says the Nonconformist, ^^ has Mr. Maurice been more 
 reve7'ent, more careful for the letter of the Scripture, more discer fl- 
 ing of the purpose of the Spirit, or more sober and practical in his 
 teaching, than in this volume on the Apocalypse. " 
 
 WHAT IS REVELATION? A Series of Sermons on the 
 
 Epiphany; to which are adcled, Letters to a Theological Student 
 
 on the Bampton Lectures of Mr. Mansel. Crown 8vo. \os. 6d. 
 
 Both Sermons and Lettei's were called forth by the doctrine ??iain- 
 
 tained by Air. Mansel in his Bavipton Lectures, that Revelation 
 
 cannot be a direct Manifestation of the- Infinite Nature of God. 
 
 Mr. Maurice maintains the oJ>posite doctrine, and in his Sermons 
 
 explains why, in spite of the high authorities on the other side, 
 
 he must still assert the priticiple which he discoz'ers in the Services 
 
 of the Church and throughoiit the Bible. In the Letters to a 
 
 Student of Theology, he has followed out all Mr. ManseVs 
 
 Statements and Arguments step by step. The Nonconformist says, 
 
 ' ' There will befotmd ample materials to stimulate Christian faith 
 
 and earnestness, to quicken and give tenderness to charity, and to 
 
 vivify conceptions of the ^things not seen which are eternal.''^'' 
 
 SEQUEL TO THE INQUIRY, "WHAT IS REVELA- 
 TION?" Letters in Reply to Mr. Hansel's Examination of 
 " Strictures on the Bampton Lectures." Crown 8vo. 6j. 
 This, as the title indicates, was called forth by Air. MajiseVs Ex- 
 amination of Mr. Maurice's Strictures on his doct7'ine of the 
 Infinite. * 
 
THEOLOGICAL BOOKS, 35 
 
 Maurice (F. D.) — contmtied. 
 
 THEOLOGICAL ESSAYS. Third Edition. Crown 8vo. 
 
 I Of. 6d. 
 
 *^ The book,^^ says Mr. Maurice, ^^ expresses thoughts which have 
 been zvorking in 7ny mind for years ; the method of it has not been 
 adopted carelessly; men the composition has undergone freqtient 
 7'ez'ision. " There are seventeen Essays in all, and although meant 
 pri?narily for Unitarians, to quote the woi'ds of the Clerical 
 Journal, '* /'/ leaves untouched scarcely any topic ivhich is in agita- 
 tion in the religious zvorld ; scarcely a moot point betiueen our 
 various sects ; scarcely a plot of deb at cable ground betiueen Christ- 
 ians and Infidels, between Romanists and Protestants, between 
 Socinians and other Christians, between English Churchmen and 
 Dissenters on both sides. Scarce is there a misgiving, a dif- 
 ficulty, an aspiration stirring amongst us nozu, — nozu, .when men 
 seem in earnest as hardly ever before about religion, and ask and 
 demand satisfaction with a fearlessness which seems almost awful 
 when one thinks what is at stake — which is not recognised and 
 grappled with by Air. Maurice.''^ 
 
 THE DOCTRINE OF SACRIFICE DEDUCED FROM 
 THE SCRIPTURES. Crown 8vo. yj-. 6^. 
 
 Throughout the AHneteen Sernions contained in this volume, Mr. 
 Maurice expounds the ideas which he has formed of the Doctrine 
 of Sacrifice, as it is set foj'th in various parts of the Bible. ** The 
 habitual tone," says the Christian Spectator, *'/> that of great 
 seriousness and calm, — a seriousness which makes an impression of 
 its own, and a serenity which is only broken by some overpozuering 
 feeling forcing itself into expression, and ?naki?ig itself hea7'd in 
 7?iost meaning and stirring words. '^^ 
 
 THE RELIGIONS OF THE WORLD, AND THEIR 
 RELATIONS TO CHRISTIANITY. Fourth Edition. Fcap. 
 8vo. 5^-. 
 
 These Eight Boyle Lectures are divided into two parts, of four 
 Lectures each. In the first part Mr. Maurice examines the great 
 Religious systems which present themselves in the history of the 
 
36 THEOLOGICAL BOOKS. 
 
 Maurice (F. D.) — continued. 
 
 worlds with the purpose of inquiring what is their main cha- 
 racteristic principle. The second four Lectures are occupied ivith 
 a discussion of the questions^ ^^ In what relation doe's Christianity 
 stand to these different faiths ? If there be a faith which is 
 meant for mankind^ is this the one, or must we look for another V 
 In the Preface, the most i??iportant authorities on the various 
 subjects discussed in the Lectures are referj'ed to^^o that the reader 
 may pursue the subject further. 
 
 ON THE LORD'S PRAYER. Fourth Edition. Fcap. 
 8vo. 2.9. 6^. 
 
 In these Nine Serinons the successive petitions of the Lord^s Prayer 
 are taken up by Mr. Maurice, their significance expounded, and, 
 as was usual with him, connected with the every-day lives, feelings, 
 and aspirations of the men of the present time. They were de- 
 livered in the momejitous year 1848, and frequent allusiojts are 
 made and lessons drawn from the evejtts of that year. 
 
 ON THE SABBATH DAY ; the Character of the Warrior, 
 and on the Interpretation of History. Fcap. 8vo. 2s. 6d. 
 
 This volume contains Three Sermons on the Sabbath-day, one of 
 thein being in refere1^ce to the proposed opening of the Crystal 
 Palace on Sunday — one on the ^^ Cha^'acter of the Waj'i'ior,^^ 
 suggested by the Death of the Duke of Wellington ; the fifth being 
 on ''''The Divine Interpretation of Histoiy,''^ delivered dtiring the 
 Great Exhibition ^1851. In this last Mr. Maurice points out 
 a few difficulties which, judging from his own expei'ience, he thinks 
 likely to perplex students of history, explaining hoiu the Bible has 
 anticipated and resolved them. 
 
 THE GROUND AND OBJECT OF HOPE FOR 
 MANKIND. Four Sermons preached before the University of 
 Cambridge. Crown 8vo. 3^". 6d. 
 
 In these Four Sermons Mr. Mawice views the subject in four 
 aspects: — /. The, Hope of the Missionary. II. The Hope of the 
 Patriot. III. The Hope of the Churchmafi. IV. The Hope of 
 
 1 
 
THEOLOGICAL BOOKS, 37 
 
 Maurice (F. D.) — continued. 
 
 Man. The Spectator says^ ^^ It is i77ipossible to find anynvhere 
 deeper teachi?ig than this ;^^ and the Nonconformist, ^^We thank 
 him for the 7?iajily, noble, stirring words in these Sermons — words 
 fitted to quicken thoughts , to awaken high aspiratioyt, to sti??iulate 
 to lives ofi goodness.''"' 
 
 THE LORD^S PRAYER, THE CREED, AND THE 
 
 COMMANDMENTS. A Manual for Parents and Schoolmasters. 
 
 To which is ^dded the Order of the Scriptures. i8mo. cloth 
 
 limp. li". 
 
 This book is not written for clergymen, as such, but for parents and 
 teachers, who are often either prejudiced against the co?zteftts of the 
 Catechism', or regard it peculiarly as the clergyman^ s book, but, 
 at the same ti?ne, have a getteral notion that a habit of prayer 
 ought to be cultivated, that there are some things which ought to 
 be believed, and some things which ought to be done. It will be 
 found to be peculiarly valuable at the present time, when the 
 question of religious education is occupying so much attention. 
 
 THE CLAIMS OF THE BIBLE AND OF SCIENCE. 
 
 A Correspondence on some Questions respecting the Pentateuch. 
 Crown 8vo. 45-. 6^/. 
 
 This volume consists of a series of Fifteen Letters, the first and last 
 addressed by a '' Lay mail'' to Mr. Maurice, the intervening thirteen 
 written by Air. Maurice himself. 
 
 DIALOGUES ON FAMILY WORSHIP. Crown 8vo. 6^-. 
 
 * * The parties in these Dialogues, " says the Preface, * * are a Clergy- 
 man who accepts the doctrines of the Church, and a Layman 
 whose faith in them is nearly gone. The object of the Dialogues 
 is not confutation, but the discovery of a ground on zvhich two 
 Englishmen and two fathers may stand, and on which their 
 country and their children may stand when their places ktiaiv 
 them no tnore.^^ So??ie of the most iiyiportant doctrines of the 
 Church are discussed, the whole series of dialogues tending to shew > 
 that men of all shades of belief 7?iay look up to and worship God 
 as their co7nmon and lovinsr Father. 
 
THEOLOGICAL BOOKS. 
 
 Maurice (F. D.) — cojitiniied, 
 
 THE COMMANDMENTS CONSIDERED AS IN- 
 STRUMENTS OF NATIONAL REFORMATION. Crown 
 8vo. 4i'. (id. 
 
 This is a book of practical morality and divinity. It was to some 
 extent occasioned by Dr. N'orman Macleod^s Speech on the Sabbath, 
 and his views of the Commandments. The author endeavours to 
 shew that the Co?7i77ia7idments ai'e 7zow, a7id ever have bee7t, the 
 g7'eat protesters against P7'esbyte7'al a7id P7'elatical assimiptions, 
 and that if we do not 7^eceive the77i as Co77i77iand77ients of the Lo7'd 
 God spoken to Israel, and spoken to eve7y people under heaven 
 7tow, we lose the greatest wit7zesses we possess for 7iatio7tal 77107'ality 
 and civil f7'eedo77i. 
 
 MORAL AND METAPHYSICAL PHILOSOPHY. Vol. 
 
 I. Ancient Philosophy from the First to the Thirteenth Centuries. 
 
 Vol. II. Fourteenth Century and the French Revolution, with a 
 
 Glimpse into the Nineteenth Century. Two Vols. 8vo. 25 j". 
 
 This is a7t edition i7i tivo volu7nes of P7'ofessor Mau7'ice's Histo7y of 
 Philosophy fi'om the earliest period to the present time. It was 
 for77ie)'ly issued in a nu77iber of sepa7'aie volu7nes, a7id it is believed 
 that all ad77iirers of the autho7' a7id all students of philosophy will 
 welcof7ze this co77ipact editio7t. hi a long introductioyi to this edition, 
 in the for77i of a dialogue, Professor Mau7'ic€ justifies his ow7i 
 views, and touches tcpon so77ie of the 77iost i77ipo7'ta7it topics of the 
 time. 
 
 SOCIAL MORALITY. Twenty-one Lectures delivered in 
 the University of Cambridge. New and Cheaper Edition. Cr. 
 8vo. \os. 6d. 
 
 In this sei'ies of Lectures, P7'ofessor Mau7'ice co7iside7's, histo7'ically a77d 
 C7'itically, Social AIo7'ality in its three 7nai7i aspects: — /. ^^ The 
 Relations which spring from the Fa77iily — Do77iestic Morality. " 
 //. ^''Relations which subsist a77io7ig the va7'ious constituents of a 
 Nation — Natio7tal Morality.'^'' III. ^^ As 4t conce7'7ts Unive7'sal 
 Hu77ianity — Universal Morality.''^ Appended to each se7'ies is a 
 chapter on *' Worship:'''' first, ^^ Fa77iily Worship j^ second, 
 
THEOLOGICAL BOOKS, 39 
 
 Maurice (F. D.) — co?itimied. 
 
 ''National Worship;'' third, ''Universal Worship:' "Whilst 
 reading it roe are charmed by the freedom from exclusiveness and 
 prejudice^ the large charity, the loftiness of thought, the eagerness 
 to recognise and appreciate whatever there is of real worth extant 
 in the world, which animates it f'om one end to the other. We 
 gain new thoughts and new ways of vieiving things, even more, 
 perhaps, from being brought for a time under tJie influeiue of so 
 noble and spiritual a mindy — Athen?eum. 
 
 THE CONSCIENCE : Lectures on Casuistry, delivered in 
 the University of Cambridge. Second and Cheaper Edition. 
 Crown 8vo. ^s. 
 
 In this series of 7tine Lectures, Professor Maurice, endeavours to 
 settle zuhat is meant by the ward " Consciejtce,'' and discusses the 
 most imp07'tant questions immediately connected with the subject. 
 Taking "Casuistry"''' in its old sense as being the " study of cases 
 of Conscience,'' he endeavours to show in what way it may be 
 brought to bear at the present day upon the acts and thoughts of 
 our ordinary existence. He shozus that Conscience asks for laws, 
 not rules ; for freedom, not chains ; for education, 7iot suppres- 
 sion. He has abstained from the use of philosophical terins, and 
 has touched on philosophical systems only when he fancied "they 
 were interfiling with the rights and duties of wayfara's. " The 
 Saturday Review says: " We rise from the perusal of these lectui'es 
 with a detestation of all that is selfish and jtiean, and with a living 
 impression that there is such a thing as goodness after all. " 
 
 LECTURES ON THE ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY 
 OF THE FIRST AND SECOND CENTURIES. 8vo. \os, 6d. 
 The work contains a series of graphic sketches a }id vivid portraits, 
 bringing forcibly befiore the reader the lifie ofithe early Church in all 
 its main aspects, hi the first chapter on ' ' Theyewish Calling," besides 
 expounding his idea of the true 7tature of a " Church,'^ the author 
 gives a brief sketch of the position and economy ofithe yews ; while 
 in the second he points out their relation to "the other N'ations." 
 Chapter Third contains a succint account ofi the various ycivish 
 
40 THEOLOGICAL BOOKS, 
 
 Maurice (F. D.) — continued. 
 
 Sects ^ while in Chapter Fourth are briefly set forth Mr. Maurice^ s 
 ideas of the character of Christ and the nature of His mission^ and 
 a sketch of events is giveft up to the Day of Pentecost. The re- 
 maining Chapters^ extefzding from the Apostles' pei'sonal Ministry 
 to the end of the Second Centtiry, contain sketches of the character 
 aitd work of all the prominent men in any way connected with the 
 Early Church, accounts of the origin and nat-we of the various 
 doctrines orthordox aitd heretical which had their birth during the 
 period, as zvell as of the planting and early history of the Chief 
 Churches in Asia, Africa and Europe. 
 
 LEARNING AND WORKING. Six Lectures delivered 
 in Willis's Rooms, London, in June and July, 1854. — THE 
 RELIGION OF ROME, and its Influence on Modern Civilisa- 
 tion. Four Lectures delivered in the Philosophical Institution of 
 Edinburgh, in December, 1854. Crown 8vo. 5^. 
 
 In the Dedicatioit and Preface to this vohuite, Professor Mattrice 
 shows that these two sets of Lectures have many points of connec- 
 tioji. In the first series of Lectures the author endeavours to ex- 
 plain to such an audience as was likely to meet in Willis's Rooms ^ 
 the scope and aims of the course of education established at the 
 then recently founded Working Me?i^s College, and at the same 
 time expounds his notions of education in genei^al, the pivot of his 
 system being the truth that Learning and Working are not inco?n- 
 patible. The title to the second series is a sufficient index to their 
 nature. 
 
 Moorhouse. — Works by James MooiS-HOUSE, M.A., Vicar 
 of Paddington ; — 
 
 SOME MODERN DIFFICULTIES RESPECTING the 
 FACTS OF NATURE AND REVELATION. Fcap. 8vo. 
 2s. 6d. 
 
 The first of these Four Discourses is a systematic reply to the Essay 
 of the Rev. Baden Powell on Christian Evidences in ^^ Essays and 
 Reviews.'''' The fourth Sermon, on ** The Resurrection,^^ is in 
 
THEOLOGICAL BOOKS, 41 
 
 Moorhouse (J.) — cont'mned, 
 
 SiVJie 7fieasu7'e coviplementary to this, and the two together are 
 intended to furnish a tolerably complete view of modern objections 
 to Revelation. In the second and third Ser772ons, on the " Teinpta- 
 tion^^ and ^' Passion,^'' the author has endeavoured ^* to exhibit the 
 power and wonder of those great facts within the spii'itual sphere, 
 which 7nodern theorists have especially sought to discredit y The 
 British Quarterly says of them, — ''''The tone of the discussion is 
 able, and throughout conservative of Scriptural truth.'''' 
 
 JACOB. Three Sermons preached before the University of 
 Cambridge in Lent 1870. Extra fcap. 8vo. y. 6d. 
 
 In these Three Ser77ions the author endeavours to indicate the course 
 of that Divine training by zvhich the patriarch yacob was converted 
 fro77i a deceitful and unscrupulous into a pious a7id self-denying 
 man. In the first Se7'77ion is co7tsidered *' The Human Sttbject,'''' 
 or the nature to be trained ; in the second *' The Divine lower ^^'' 
 the power by which that training zvas effected ; and i7t the third 
 " The G7'eat Cha7igey or the course and f 01-771 of the traini7ig. 
 
 THE HULSEAN LECTURES FOR 1865. Cr. 8vo. 5^-. 
 
 The following are the subjects of the Four Htdsean Lectu7'es i7t this 
 volume: — /. ^^Beai'ing of Present Co7ttroversies on the Docti'ine of 
 the Incarftation."*^ II. ''^ How far the Hypothesis of a real Limit- 
 ation in our Saviour'' s Human K7towledge is co7isistent with the 
 Doct7'ine of His Divinity. " ///. ' ' The Sc7'iptural Evidence of 
 our Saviour'' s Sinless7tess.''^ IV. ^^What Ki7td and Degree of 
 Human Igiiorance we7'e left possible to otir Lord Jesus Ch7'ist by 
 the fact of His Hiwian Sinlessness.'''' ^Ena 77iore valuable works 
 have come into our hands for many years . . . a 7nost f'uitful and 
 zvelco77ie vohwie.^'' — Church Review. 
 
 O'Brien.— AN ATTEMPT TO EXPLAIN and ESTAB- 
 LISH THE DOCTRINE OF JUSTIFICATION by FAITH 
 ONLY. By James Thomas O'Brien, D.D., Bishop of Ossory. 
 Third Edition. 8vo. \2s. 
 This ivork consists of l^en Sermons. The first Jour treat of the nature 
 
42 THEOLOGICAL BOOKS, 
 
 and mutual relations of Faith and yustification ; the fifth attd 
 sixth examine the corruptions of the doctrine of Jtistification by Faith 
 only, and the ohjectio7is which have been urged against it. The four 
 concluding sermons deal with the moral effects of Faith. Various 
 Notes are added explanatory of the Author'' s reasoning. 
 
 Palgrave. — HYMNS. By Francis Turner Palgrave. 
 Third Edition, enlarged. i8mo. \s. 6d. 
 
 This is a collection of twenty original Hymns, which the Literaiy 
 Churchman speaks of as ^^so choice, so perfect, and so refined, — 
 so tender in feeling, and so scholarly in exp7^essio7Z." 
 
 Palmer.— THE BOOK OF PRAISE: From the Best 
 Enghsh Hymn Writers. Selected and arranged by Lord Selborne. 
 With Vignette by W^oolner. i8mo. 4^-. 6d. 
 
 The present is an attempt to present, under a convenient arrangernent, 
 a collection of such examples of a copious and interesting branch of 
 popular literature, as, after several year s^ study of the subject, have 
 seemed to the Editor 7?iost worthy of being separated from the mass 
 to which they belong. It has been the Editor's desire and aim to 
 adhere strictly, in all cases in which it could be ascertained, to the 
 genuine uncorrupted text of the authors themselves. The names of 
 the authors and date of composition of the hymns, when known, 
 are affixed, while notes are added to the volume, giving further 
 details. The Hyrnns are arranged according to subjects, *' There 
 is not room for tzvo opinions as to the value of the ''Book of Praise. 
 — Guardian. * ''Approaches as nearly as one can conceive to per- 
 fection.''^ — Nonconformist. 
 
 BOOK OF PRAISE HYMNAL. See end of this Catalogue. 
 
 Paul of Tarsus. An Inquiry into the Times and the 
 Gospel of the Apostle of the Gentiles. By a Graduate. 8vo. 
 10s. 6d. 
 
 The Author of this work has attempted, out of the mateo'ials which 
 were at his disposal, to construct for hirnself a sketch of the time in 
 which St. Paul lived, of the religious systems with which he was 
 brought in contact, of the doctrine which he taught, and of the 
 
THEOLOGICAL BOOKS, 43 
 
 ivork which he ultimately achieved. ** Turn where we will 
 throughout the volume, we find the best fruit of patient inquiry, 
 sound scholarship, logical argument, and fairness of conclusion. 
 No thoughtful reader will risefro??i its perusal without a real and 
 lasting profit to hit?iself, and a sense of permanent addition to the 
 cause oftruthy — Standard. 
 
 Prescott — THE THREEFOLD CORD. Sermons preached 
 before the University of Cambridge. By J. E. Prescott, B.D. 
 Fcap. 8vo. 3J'. 6<^. 
 
 The title of this vohime is derived from the stdyjects of the first three 
 of these Sermons — Love, Hope, Faith. Their full titles are : — 
 /. ^^ Christ the Bj'inger of Peace — Love.^'' I I. ^''Christ the Reno- 
 vator— Hope.'' III. ''Christ the Light— Faith.'' The fourth, 
 an Assize Sermo7t, is on * * The Divinity of Justice. " The Sejynons 
 are an attejupt to shezv that Christian theology is sufficient for the 
 wants of the present day. 
 
 Procter.— A HISTORY OF THE BOOK OF COMMON 
 PRAYER: With a Rationale of its Offices. By Francis 
 Procter, M.A. Tenth Edition, revised and enlarged. Crown 
 8vo. \os. 6d. 
 
 The fact that in fifteen years nine editions of this volume have been 
 called for, shews that such a work was wanted, and that to a large 
 extent Mr. Procter's book has supplied the want. ''In the course 
 of the last thirty years," the author says, "the whole subject has 
 been investigated by divines of great learning, and it was mainly with 
 a view of epitomizing their extensive publications, and cori'ecting 
 by their help sundry traditional errors or misconceptions, that the 
 present vohune was put together." The Second Part is occupied 
 with an account of "The Sources and Rationale of the Offices." 
 The Athenaeum says: — "The origin of eveiy part of the Prayer- 
 book has been diligently investigated, — and there are few questions 
 or facts connected with it which are not either sufficiently explained, 
 or so referred to, that persons interested may work out the truth for 
 themselves " 
 
44 THEOLOGICAL BOOKS, 
 
 Procter and Maclear.— AN ELEMENTARY INTRO- 
 DUCTION TO THE BOOK OF COMMON PRAYER. 
 Fourth Edition, Re-arranged and Supplemented by an Explanation 
 of the Morning and Evening Prayer and the Litany. By F. 
 Procter, M.A. and G. F. Maclear, D.D. i8mo. 2s. 6d. 
 This book has the same object . and follows the same plan as the 
 Manuals already noticed under Mr, Maclear'' s name. Each book 
 is subdivided into chapters and sections. In S^ook I. is given a 
 detailed History of the Book of Common Prayer down to the 
 Attempted Rezdsion in the Reign of William HI. Book II. , con- 
 sisting of four Parts ^ treats in order the various parts of the 
 Prayer Book. Valuable Notes ^ ety7nological, historical^ and critical, 
 are given throughout the book, while the Appendix contains several 
 articles of much interest and impo7'ta7tce. Appended is a General 
 Index and an Index of Words explained in the Notes. The 
 Literary Churchman characterizes it as ^^ by far the cotnpletest 
 and most satisfactory book of its kind we know. We wish it 
 were in the hands of every schoolboy and every schoolmaster' in the 
 dom.^^ 
 
 Psalms of David CHRONOLOGICALLY ARRANGED. 
 
 An Amended Version, with Historical .Introductions and Ex- 
 planatory Notes. By Four Friends. Second and Cheaper 
 Edition, much enlarged. Crown 8vo. %s. 6d. 
 One of the chief designs of the Editors, in preparing this volume, 
 was to restore the Psalter as far as possible to the order in which 
 the Psalms were written. They give the division of each Psalm 
 into strophes, and of each strophe into the lines zvhich composed it, 
 and a??iend the errors of translation. In accomplishing this work 
 they have mainly followed the guidance of Professor Henry Ewald. 
 A Supplernent contains the chief specimens of Hebrew Lyric poetry 
 not included in the Book of Psalms. The ^Spectator calls it ^^Ofte 
 of the most instructive and vahiable books that have been published 
 for many years. " 
 
 Golden Treasury Psalter. — The Student's Edition. 
 
 Being an Edition with briefer Notes of the above. i8mo. 3^-. 6^. 
 This volu?7ie will be found to meet the requirefuents of those who wish 
 
THEOLOGICAL BOOKS. 45 
 
 for a smaller edition of the larger work, at a lower price for family 
 itse, and for the use of younger pupils in Public Schools. The 
 short notes which are appended to the volume will, it is looped, 
 suffice to make the meaning intelligible throughout. The ai?n of 
 this edition is simply to put the reader as far as possible in pos- 
 session of the plain meanijig of the tvriter. '^ It is a geni^'^^ the 
 Nonconformist says. 
 
 Ramsay.— THE CATECHISER'S MANUAL; or, the 
 Church Catechism Illustrated and Explained, for the Use of 
 Clergymen, Schoolmasters, and Teachers. By Arthur Ramsay, 
 M.A. Second Edition. i8mo. \s. 6d. 
 
 This Manual, which is in the foriii of question and answer, is in- 
 tended to afford full assistance both to learners and teacJiers, to 
 candidates for Confirmation as well as to clergymen, in the 
 understanding of the Church Catechism, and of all the 7?iatters 
 referred to therein. 
 
 Rays of Sunlight for Dark Days. A Book of Selec- 
 tions for the Suffering. With a Preface by C. J. Vaughan, D.D. 
 i8mo. Fifth Edition. 3^". dd. Also in morocco, old style. 
 Dr. Vaughan says in the Preface, after speaking of the general run 
 of Books of Co77ifort for Alourfters, ^^ It is because I think that 
 the little volu7Jie now offered to the Christian sufferer is one of 
 greater wisdom and of deeper experience, that I have readily con- 
 sented to the request that I would introduce it by a few words of 
 Preface.^^ The book consists of a series of veiy brief extracts f'om 
 a great variety of authors, in prose and poetry, suited to the many 
 moods of a mourning or sufferi^ig mind. ''^Mostly gems of the first 
 water. " — Clerical Journal. 
 
 Reynolds.— NOTES OF THE CHRISTIAN LIFE. A 
 Selection of Sermons by Henry Robert Reynolds, B.A., 
 President of Cheshunt College, and Fellow of University College, 
 London. Crown 8vo. 7^. (yd. 
 
 This work may be taken as representatri'e of the mode of thought and 
 feeling which is most popular a?nongst the freer and more cultivated 
 
46 THEOLOGICAL BOOKS, 
 
 Nonconfonnists. ** The reader thj'oughout,^^ says the Patriot, 
 ^^ feels himself 171 the grasp of an earnest and careful thinker." 
 ^^It is longy" says the Nonconformist, *'^ since we have met with 
 any published sennons better calculated than these to stimulate 
 dez'out thought^ and to bring home to tJie soul the reality of a 
 spiritual life.'''' 
 
 Roberts.— DISCUSSIONS ON THE GOSPELS. By the 
 Rev. Alexander Roberts, D.D. Second Edition, revised and 
 enlarged. Svo. \^s. 
 
 This volume is divided into two parts. Part I. '"''On the La/igita^c 
 employed by our Lord and His Disciples y''' in which the author 
 eiuieavoui's to prove that Greek was the language usually employed 
 by Christ Himself in opposition to the common belief that Our 
 Lord spoke Aramcean. Pai-t LL. is occupied with a discussion 
 ^^ On the Original Language of St, Matthew's Gospel,'' atid on 
 ''^ The Origin and Authenticity of the Gospels." '■^ The author 
 brings the valuable qualifications of learning, temper, and an 
 independent judgtnettt. " — Daily News. 
 
 Robertson.— PASTORAL COUNSELS. Being Chapters 
 on Practical and Devotional Subjects. By tlie late John Robert- 
 son, D.D. Third Edition, with a Preface by the Author of 
 *' The Recreations of a Countiy Parson." Extra fcap. Svo. 6s. 
 These Sermons are tJie free uttei'ances of a strong and independent 
 thinker. He does not depart from t/ie essential doctrines of his 
 Church, but he expouruls them in a spirit of the widest charity, and 
 always having most promhiently in vieiu t/ie requirements of prac- 
 tical life. *' The sermons are admirable specimens of a practical^ 
 earnest, and instructive style of pulpit teaehing. '' — Nonconformist. 
 
 RowselL— MAN'S LABOUR AND GODS HARVEST. 
 
 Sermons preached before the University of Cambridge in Lent, 
 
 1 86 1. Fcap. Svo. 3J-. 
 
 This volume contains Five Sermons, the general drift of 7vhich is 
 indicated by tlie title. ' ' We strongly recommend this little volume 
 to young men, a?id especially to those who are contemplating work- 
 
THEOLOGICAL BOOKS. 47 
 
 ing for Cki'ist in Holy Orders y — Literary Churchman. ''*■ Mr. 
 RoiuselVs Sermons jfiust, lue feel sure, have touched the heart of 
 many a Cajnbridge Undergraduate, and are deserving of a wide 
 general circulation.'*^ — The Ecclesiastic. 
 
 Salmon.— THE REIGN OF LAW, and other Sermons, 
 preached in the Chapel of Trinity College, Dublin. By the Rev. 
 George Salmon, D.D., Regius Professor of Divinity in the 
 University of Dublin. Crown 8vo. 65. 
 
 Sanday.— THE AUTHORSHIP AND HISTORICAL 
 CHARACTER OF THE FOURTH GOSPEL, considered in 
 reference to the Contents of the Gospel itself. A Critical Essay. 
 By William Sanday, M.A., Fellow of Trinity College, Oxford. 
 Cro^\Tl 8vo. Zs. 6d. 
 
 The object of this Essay is critical and nothing ?nore. The Author 
 attempts to apply faithfully a Jid persistently to the contents of the 
 much disputed fourth Gospel that scientific method which has been 
 so successful in other direct iojis. ^^ The facts of religion, ^^ the 
 Author believes, *'(i. e. the documents, the history of religious 
 bodies, c^r. ) are as much facts as the lie of a coal-bed or the forma- 
 tio7i of a coral-reef^"* ** The Essay is not only most valuable in 
 itself, but full of promise for the ftiture.'*'' — Canon Westcott in the 
 Academy. 
 
 Sergeant.— SERMONS. By the Rev. E. W. Sergeant, 
 M.A., Balliol College, Oxford; Assistant Master at Westminster' 
 College. Fcap. 8vo. 2.s. 6d. 
 
 This volume contains Nine Sermons on a variety of topics, preached 
 by the author at various times and to various classes of hearers. 
 The First Sermon is on Free Inquiry. 
 
 Smith.— PROPHECY A PREPARATION FOR CHRIST. 
 Eight Lectures preached before the University of Oxford, being the 
 Bampton Lectures for 1869. By R. Payne Smith, D.D., Dean 
 of Canterbury. Second and Cheaper Edition. Crown 8vo. 6j. 
 The atithor s object in these Lectures is to shew that th^re exists in the 
 
48 THEOLOGICAL BOOKS. 
 
 Old Testament an elemerit, which no C7'iticism on naturalistic 
 principles can either account for or explain azvay: that element is 
 Prophecy. The author endeavours to prove that its force does not 
 consist merely in its predictions. The Bible describes man^s first 
 estate of innocency^ his fall ^ and the promise given by God of his 
 restoration. Virtually the promise meant that God would give 
 7?ian a true religion; and the author asserts that Christianity is 
 the sole religion on earth that fulfils the conditions necessary to 
 constitute a true religion. God has pledged Nis oivn attributes 
 in its behalf ; this pledge He has given in miracle and prophecy. 
 The author endeavours to shew the reality of that po7'tion of the 
 proof founded on prophecy. * ' These Lectw^es overflow with solid 
 learning. " — Record. 
 
 Smith. — CHRISTIAN FAITH. Sermons preached before 
 
 the University of Cambridge. By W. Saumarez Smith, M.A., 
 
 Principal of St. Aidan's College, Birkenhead. Fcap. 8vo. 3J-. 6^. 
 
 The first two sermons in this volume have special reference to the 
 
 Person of Christ ; the next two are concerned with the inner life 
 
 of Christians ; and the last speaks of the outward developmeitt of 
 
 Christian faith. ^''Appropriate and earnest sermons^ suited to the 
 
 practical exhortation of an educated coftgregation.'''' — Guardian. 
 
 Stanley. — Works by the Very Rev. A. P. Stanley, D.D., 
 Dean of Westminster. 
 THE ATHANASIAN CREED, with a Preface on the 
 General Recommendations of the Ritual Commission. Cr. 
 8vo. 2S. 
 
 The object of the work is not so much to urge the o7?iission or change 
 of the Athanasian Ci^eed^ as to shew that such a relaxation ought 
 to -give offence to no reasonable or religious mind. With this 
 view, the Dean of Westminster discusses in succession — (i) the 
 Authorship of the Creed, (2) its Internal Characteristics, (3) the 
 Peculiarities of its Use in the Church of England, (4) its Ad- 
 vantages and Disadvantages, (5) its various Interpretations, and 
 (6) the Judgment passed upon it by the Ritual Com77iission. In 
 conclusion, Dr. Stanley maintains that the use of the Athanasian 
 
THEOLOGICAL BOOKS. 49 
 
 Stanley (Dean) — continued, 
 
 Cf'ecd should no longer be made compulsory. '"''Dr. Stanley puts 
 with admirable force the objections which may be made to the Creed ; 
 equally admirable, we think, in his statement of its advantages.''^ — 
 Spectator. 
 
 THE NATIONAL THANKSGIVING. Sermons preached 
 in Westminster Abbey. vSecond Edition. Crown 8vo. 2s. 6d. 
 
 These Sermons are (i) ^^ Death and Life, ^"^ preached Dece?nber lo, 
 1871 ; (2) ''The Tru7?ipet of Fatmos,'' December 17, 1871 ; 
 (3) *' The Day of Thanksgiving,'' March 3, 1872. It is hoped 
 that these Sermons i?iay recall, in some degree, the se^'ious reflections 
 C07i7iected zuith the P7'ince of Wales's illness, which, if the station is 
 true to itself, ought not to pei'ish with the moment. The proceeds of 
 the publication will be devoted to the Fund for the Restoration of 
 St. Faults Cathedral. '' In point of fervour and polish by far the 
 best specimens in print ofDea?i Stanley's eloquent style. " — Standard. 
 
 Sunday Library. See end of this Catalogue. 
 
 Swainson. — Works by C. A. Swainson, D.D., Canon of 
 Chichester : — 
 
 THE CREEDS OF THE CHURCH IN THEIR RE- 
 LATIONS TO HOLY SCRIPTURE and the CONSCIENCE 
 OF THE CHRISTIAN. 8vo. cloth. 9^-. 
 
 The Lectures which compose this volume discuss, amongst others, the 
 following subjects : ''Faith in God," " Exercise of our Reason," 
 "Origin and Authority of Creeds," a7td " Frivate judgment, Us 
 use and exe7'cise." " T'eati/tg of abstruse poi7its of Scripture, he 
 applies the77i so forcibly to Ch7'istian duty and practice as to prove 
 e77ii7ie7ttly se7'viceable to the Church." — ^John Bull. 
 
 THE AUTHORITY OF THE NEW TESTAMENT, 
 and other LECTURES, delivered before the University of Cam- 
 bridge. 8vo. cloth. \2s. 
 
 The first series of Lectures i7i this work is 07t " The IVm'ds spoken by 
 
 4 
 
so THEOLOGICAL BOOKS, 
 
 the Apostles of ycsus,^'' " The Inspiration of God^s Servants ^^^ 
 ** The Human Character of the Inspired Writers" and ** The 
 Divifie Character of the Word written.'*^ The second embraces 
 Lectures on '"'' Sin as Imperfection^''^ ^'' Sin as Self-will ," ^^What- 
 soever is not of Faith is Siji," " Christ the Saviour ," aji-d ** The 
 Blood of the New Covenant." The third is on ^^ Christians One 
 Body in Christ" ** The One Body the Spouse of Christ" '* Christ's 
 Prayer for Unity" '* Our Reconciliation should be manifested in 
 conifnon Worship" and ^^ A?}ibassado7's for Christ." ^^ All the 
 grave and awful questions associated with human sinfid7iess a^id 
 tlie Divine plan of redemption are discussed with minute and 
 painstaking care^ and in the Appe?idix all the passages of Scripture 
 referring to them are 7narshalled and critically revietued." — 
 Wesleyan Times. 
 
 Taylor.— THE RESTORATION OF BELIEF. New and 
 Revised Edition. By Isaac Taylor, Esq. Crown 8vo. 2>s. 6d. 
 The earlier chaptei's are occupied with an examination of the pi'imitive 
 histo7y of the Ch7'istia7i Religio7t, and its I'elation to the Ro77ian 
 gover7ime7it ; a7id here^ as well as i7i the re7nai7ider of the work, the 
 author shews the beari7tg of that history 07t so77ie of the difficult and 
 inter esti7ig questio7is which have 7'ecently been clai77iing the atie7itio7i 
 of all ea7'7iest 77ien. The book will befou7id to co7itai7i a clear and 
 full state7?ient of the case as it at p7'ese7it sta7ids in behalf of Ch7'ist- 
 ianity. The last chapter of this Neiu Editio7i treats of. ^^ The 
 Present Position of the Argu77ie7it C07ice7'ni7ig Christia7iity" with 
 special refere7ue to M. Rena7i^s Vie de Jesus. The Journal of 
 Sacred Literature says, — "77/^ current of thought which 7'uns 
 through this book is calni a7td clear, its to7ie is ea7-nest, its 77ian7ier 
 courteous. The author has carefully studied the successive p7'oble7ns 
 which he so ably handles. " 
 
 Temple.— SERMONS PREACHED IN THE CHAPEL 
 of RUGBY SCHOOL. ByF. Temple, D.D., Bishop of Exeter. 
 New and Cheaper Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. 4^". 6d. 
 
 This volume contai7is Thii'ty-five Ser77i07is on topics 77i07'e or less inti- 
 mately connected with eveiy-day life. The following a7'e a few of 
 the subjects discoursed upon: — ^^Love a7id Duty:" '^Co7Jii7ig to 
 
 I 
 
THEOLOGICAL BOOKS. 51 
 
 Temple (F., D.D.) — cont'umed. 
 
 Christ;'' ''Great Men f' ''Faith f' "Doubts;'' "Scruples;' 
 "Original Sin;" "Friendship;" "Helping Others ;" " The Dis- 
 cipline of Temptation ;" "Strength a Duty f " Worldliness ;" 
 "III Temper;" " The Burial of the Past." The Critic speaks of 
 them thus : — * * IVe trust that the tender affectioitate spii'it of practical 
 Christianity which runs through every page of the volume will have 
 its due effect. . . . desiring to rouse the youthful hearers to a sense of 
 duty, and to arm them agaittst the perils and dangers of the world 
 against ivhich they are so soon to battle. " 
 
 A SECOND SERIES OF SERMONS PREACHED IN 
 THE CHAPEL OF RUGBY SCHOOL. Second Edition. 
 Extra fcap. 8vo. 6^. 
 
 This Second Series of Forty -two brief pointed, practical Sermons, on 
 topics intimately co7tnected with the every-day life of young and old, 
 will be acceptable to all who are acquainted with the First Series. 
 The following are afezu of the subjects treated of : — "Disobedience," 
 "Almsgiving," " The Unknown Guidance of God," "Apathy one 
 of our Trials," "High Aims in Leaders," "Doing our Best," 
 "The Use of Knozvledge," " Use of Obsei-vances," "Maiiha and 
 Mary," "yohn the Baptist," "Severity befoi'e Mercy," "Even 
 Mistakes Punished," "Morality and Religion," "Children," 
 "Action the Test oj Spiritual Life," "Self Respect," "Too Late," 
 "The Tercentenaiy." 
 
 A THIRD SERIES OF SERMONS PREACHED IN 
 RUGBY SCHOOL CHAPEL IN 1S67— 1869. Extra fcap. 
 8vo. 6s. 
 
 This third series of Bishop Temple's Rugby Sermons, cojitains thirtv- 
 six brief discourses, characterized by "a penetrating and direct 
 practicabiess, informed by a rare intuitive sympathy with boy- 
 nature ; its keen perception of reality and earnestness, its equally 
 keen sympathy with what is 71 obi est in sentiment and feelings." 
 The volujue includes the " Good-bye" sermon preached on his 
 leaving Rugby to enter on the office he now holds. 
 
52 THEOLOGICAL BOOKS, 
 
 Thring. — Works by Rev. Edward Thring, M.A. 
 
 SERMONS DELIVERED AT UPPINGHAM SCHOOL. 
 Crown 8vo. ^s. 
 
 In this volume are contained Forty-seven brief Sermons, all on 
 subjects moi'e or less intimately connected with Public-school life. 
 ''''We desire very highly to commend these capital Sermons which 
 t7'eat of a boy^s life and trials in a thoroughly practical way and 
 with great simplicity and impressiveness. They desei've to be classed 
 with the best of their kind^ — Literary Churchman. 
 
 THOUGHTS ON LIFE-SCIENCE. New Edition, en- 
 larged and revised. Crown 8vo. *]s. 6d. 
 
 In this volume are discussed in a familiar manner some of the most 
 interesting problems betiveen Science a7id Religion, Reason and 
 Feeling. * ^Learning and Science,'''' says the Author, ' ^are clahning 
 the right of building up and pulling down everything, especially 
 the latter. It has sce??ied to me no iLseless task to look steadily at 
 what has happened, to take stock as it were of m.an^ s gains , and to 
 endeavour a^nidst new cii'ctimstances to ari'ive at some rational 
 estimate of the bearings of things, so that the limits of what is pos- 
 sible at all events ?nay be clearly mai-ked out for ordinary readers. 
 .... This book is an eizdeavour to bring out sonie of the main 
 facts of the world.'''' 
 
 Tracts for Priests and People. By Various 
 Writers. 
 
 The First Series. Crown 8vo. Sj*. 
 The Second Series. Crown Svo. %s. 
 The whole Series of Fifteen Tracts may be had separately, price 
 
 One Shilling each. 
 A series of papers written after the excitement aroused by the publica- 
 tion of " Essays and Reviews''' had somewhat abated, and designed, 
 by the exposition of positive truth, to 7Jieet the religious difficulties of 
 honest inquirers. Amongst the winters are Mr. Thomas Hughes, 
 Professor Maurice, the Rev. y. Llewellyn Davies, and Mr. jf. M. 
 Ludlow. 
 
THEOLOGICAL BOOKS, 53 
 
 Trench. — Works by R. Chenevix Trench, D.D., Arch- 
 bishop of Dublin. (For other Works by the same author, see 
 Biographical, Belles Lettres, and Linguistic Cata- 
 logues). 
 
 Archbishop Trench is well hioimi as a writer who has the happy 
 faculty of being able to take with discri?nination the results of the 
 highest criticism and scholarship, and present them in such a shape 
 as will be not only valuable to scholars, but interesting, intelligible, 
 and of the greatest use eveii to the ordinary reader. It is generally 
 acknowledged that fro) men have been more successful in bringing 
 out the less obvious meanings of the New Testament, or done more 
 for the popular yet scholarly exposition of the Bible generally. 
 
 NOTES ON THE PARABLES OF OUR LORD. 
 
 Eleventh Edition. . 8vo. \2s. 
 
 This work has taken its place as a standard exposition and inteipr el- 
 ation of Chrisfs Parables. The book is prefaced by an Intro- 
 ductory Essay in four chapters: — /. On the definition of the 
 Parable. II. On Teaching by Parables. III. On the Interpret- 
 ation of the Parables. IV. On other Parables besides those in the 
 Scriptures. The author then proceeds to take tip the Parables one 
 by one, and by the aid of philology, history, antiquities, and the 
 researches' of travellers, shews foi'th the significance, beazity, and 
 applicability of each, concluding with what he deems its true moral 
 interpretation. In the numerous Notes are many valuable references, 
 illusti'ative quotations, critical and philological annotations, etc., 
 and appended to the volume is a classified list of fifty-six 2uorks on 
 the Parables. 
 
 NOTES ON THE MIRACLES OF OUR LORD. 
 
 Ninth Edition. 8vo. \2s. 
 
 In the ''Preliminary Essay ^ to this work, all the momentous and 
 interesting questions that have been raised in connection with 
 Miracles, are discussed with C07isider able fulness, and the autho?^s 
 usual candour and learning. The Essay consists of six chapters : 
 — /. On the Names of Miracles, i. e. the Greek words by which 
 they are designated in the Neiv Testament. II. The Miracles 
 
54 THEOLOGICAL BOOKS. 
 
 Tre n ch — continued. 
 
 and Nature — What is the difference between a Miracle and 
 any event in the ordinary course of Nature! III. The 
 Authority of Miracles — Is the Miracle to command absolute obe- 
 dience ? IV. The Evangelical^ compa7'cd with the other cycles of 
 Miracles, V. The Assaults on the Miracles — i. The Jewish. 
 2. The Heatheii (Celsus etc.). 3. The Pantheistic (Spinosa etc.). 
 4. The Sceptical (Hume). 5. The Miracles only relatively mi- 
 raculous ( Schleiermacher). 6. The Rationalistic (Paulus). *]. 
 The Historico- Critical ( Woolston, Strauss). V7. The Apologetic 
 Worth of the Miracles. The author then treats the separate 
 Miracles as he does the Parables. 
 
 SYNONYMS OF THE NEW TESTAMENT. New 
 
 Edition, enlarged. 8vo. cloth. \2s. 
 
 The study of synojtyjns in any language is valuable as a discipline 
 for training the mind to close and accurate habits of thought ; 
 more especially is this the case in Greek — ' ' a language spoken by 
 a people of the finest and subtlest intellect ; who saw distinctions 
 where others saw none ; who divided out to different words what 
 others often were co^itent to huddle confusedly under a common 
 term. . . . Where is it so desirable that we should miss nothings 
 that zve should lose no finer hitention of the writer, as in those 
 words which are the vehicles of the very mind of God Himself V^ 
 This work is recognised as a -valuable companion to every student 
 of the New Testa?jient in the original. This, the Seventh Edition, 
 has been carefully revised, and a considerable nu7nber of new 
 synonyms added. Appended is an Index to the Synonyms, and 
 an Index to many other zvords alluded to or explained th^'oughout 
 the work. ^Heis," the Athenaeum says, " « guide in this depart- 
 ment of knowledge to whom his readers may intrust themselves with 
 confidence. His sober judgment and sound sense are barriers against 
 the misleading influence of arbitrary hypotheses.^'' 
 
 ON THE AUTHORIZED VERSION OF THE NEW 
 TESTAMENT. Second Edition. 8vo. 7^. 
 
 Archbishop Trench's familiarity with the New Testament makes 
 him peculiarly fitted to estimate the value of the present translation. 
 
THFAnLOGICAL BOOKS. 
 
 T r e n ch — contin ued. 
 
 and to gh>e directions as to how a new one s/ttiiiu uc proceeded 
 with. After some Introductory Remarks , in which the propriety 
 of a rez'ision is briefly discussed^ the whole question of the merits 
 of the present version is gone into in detail^ in elezen chapters. 
 Appended is a chronological list of works bearing on the subject^ 
 an Inddx of the principal Texts considered^ an Index of Greek 
 Words, and an Index of other Words referred to throughout the 
 book. 
 
 STUDIES IX THE GOSPELS. Second Edition. Svo. 
 
 I Of. 6d^. 
 
 This book is published under the coniictivji that the assertion often 
 models untrue, — ziz. tJiat the Gospels are in the main plain and 
 easy, and that all the chief difficulties of tJu New Testament are 
 to be found in the Epistles, These *'*' Studies,^'' ^ixteefi in number, 
 are the fruit of a much larger scheme, atid each Study deals 
 iinth some important episode mentioned in the Gospels, in a critical, 
 philosophical, and practical manner. Many learned references 
 and quotations are added to the Azotes. Among the subjects treated 
 are: — The Temptation ; Christ and tJu Samaritan Woman; The 
 Three Aspirants; The Transfiguration ; Zacckceus; The True 
 Vine; The Penitent Malefactor ; Christ and the Two Disciples on 
 the way to Emmaus. 
 
 COMMENTARY ON THE EPISTLES to the SEVEN 
 
 CHURCHES IN ASIA. Third Edition, reused. Svo. %s. 6d. 
 
 The present work consists of an Introduction, being a commentary 
 
 oti Rez: i. 4 — 20, a detailed examination of each of the Sez'en 
 
 Epistles, in all its bearings, and an Excursus on the Historico- 
 
 Prophetical Interpretation of the Epistles. 
 
 THE SERMON ON THE MOUNT. An Exposition 
 drawn from the writings of St Augustine, with an Essay on his 
 merits as an Interpreter of Holy Scripture. Third Edition, en- 
 larged. Svo. lOJ. 6d. 
 
 The first half of the present work consists of a dissertation in eight 
 chapters on ^^ Augustine as an Interpreter of Scripture,^* the titles 
 
56 THEOLOGICAL BOOKS. 
 
 Trench — conti?iued. 
 
 of the sez'cral chapta's being as follcnv : — /. Augiisfifi^s General 
 Viezvs of Scripture and its Interpretation. II. The External 
 Helps for the Interpretation of Scripture possessed by Augustine. 
 HI. Augustine' s Friftciples and Canons of Inteipretation. IV. 
 Augustine's Allegorical Interpretation of Scripture. V. Ilhistra- 
 tions of Atigustine's Skill as an Interpreter of Scripture. VI. 
 Augustine on yohn the Baptist and on St. Stephen. VII. Au- 
 gustine on the Epistle to the Romans. VIII. Miscellaneous Ex- 
 amples of Augustini s Interpretatio7i of Scripturei-l The latter half 
 of the work consists of Atigustine's Exposition of the Sermon on 
 the Mounts not hoivever a mere sei'ies of quotations from Augustine^ 
 but a connected account of his sentiments on the various passages of 
 that Ser?non, interspersed with criticisms by Archbishop Trench. 
 
 SERMONS PREACHED in WESTMINSTER ABBEY. 
 Second Edition. 8vo. \os. 6d. 
 
 These Sermons embrace a wide variety of topics^ and are thoroughly 
 practical, earnest, and evangelical, and simple in style. The 
 following are a few of the subjects: — ^^Tercentenary Celebration 
 of Queen Elizabeths Accession f^ ^''Conviction and C onv elusion f^ 
 ** The Incredulity of Thomas ;'''' *' The Angels' Hymn;^^ ''^Count- 
 ing the Costf^ '"'' The Holy Trinity in Relation to our Prayers f 
 '"''On the Death of Gena^al Havelockf ''''Christ Weeping over 
 Jerusalem ; " * ' Walkittg zvith 'Ch rist in Wh ite. ' ' 
 
 SHIPWRECKS OF FAITH. Three Sermons preached 
 before the University of Cambridge in May, 1867. Fcap. 8vo. 
 2s. 6d. 
 
 These Sei'mons are especially addj-essed to young 7uen, The subjects 
 are ''''Balaam,''^ ''''Saul,'''' and ''''Judas Iscariot,^'' three of the 
 mournf idlest lives recorded in Scripture, ''''for the greatness of 
 their vocatian, and their disastrous falling short of the sarne, 
 for the tetter defeat of their lives, for the shipnvreck of everything 
 which they made. " These lives are set forth as beacojt-lights, 
 * ' to warn us offfro??i perilous reefs and quicksands, which have 
 been the destruction of many, and which might only too easily be 
 
 I 
 
THEOLOGIk..^!^ uOOKS. 
 
 T re n c h — continued. 
 
 T'::]' - P. Bull says^ ** they are, like ail ke "urriies^ affectionaif 
 
 5ERM0N^ X .... -c-^ i.i Liis. ..ivri paiL lii Ireland. 8vo. 
 
 iQy. (xi. 
 
 This volume co-yisisfs cf Thirty-tivo Sermons^ the greater part of 
 zvkick zc^rre preached in Ireland ; the subjects are as folltru's : — 
 jacod, a Prince with God and zmth Men — Agrippa — The Woman 
 that zcas a Sinner — Secret Fatdts — The Sez'en IVorse Spirits — 
 Freedom in the Trttth — yoseph and his Brethren — Bearing one 
 another^ s Bnrdevss — Chrisfs Challenge to the World — The Loz'e of 
 Mtfnej — The Salt of the Earth — The Armour of God — Light in 
 the Lmrd — The jailer of Fhilippi — The Thorn in the Flesh — 
 Isaiak^s Vision — Selfishness — Abraham interceding for Sodom — 
 Vain Tkoitghts — Pontius Pilate — The Brazen Serpent — The Death 
 and Burial of Moses — A Word from the Cross — The Church's 
 WoTskip in the Becntty of Holiness — Ez^ery Good Gifi from AbozY 
 — On the Hearing of Prayer — The Kingdom which comet h not 
 with Ohserzmtio'n — Pressing towards the Mark — Scml — The Good 
 Shepherd — The Valley of Dry Bones — All Saints. 
 
 Tudor.— The DECALOGUE VIEWED as the CHRIST- 
 IANAS LAW. With Special Reference to the Questions and 
 Wants of the Times, By the Rev. Rich. Tudor, B. A. CroTVTi 
 Svo. los. 6d. 
 
 The aittho'T^S ai' . .,_..._ ^an^u^in ^cyc^c oj' l^-.c L'^CLiLjguc 
 
 in its apf lie a .:::■: :: :.:.'.:; \- •/ :V and questions. The work will 
 
 other single zi'ork has hitherto 
 
 •^Sy the First Part consisting of 
 
 Second Part of twelve lectures 
 
 .^Tuarrlian jl: vs ofit^ ^''His volume 
 
 */ of Christian 
 
 .■ ... . .. ..... .. , .d forth system- 
 
 :'.nly expressed — as good a specimen of 
 
5S THEOLOGICAL BOOKS. 
 
 Tulloch.— THE CHRIST OF THE GOSPELS AND 
 THE CHRIST OF MODERN CRITICISM. Lectures on 
 M. Renan's "Vie de Jesus." By John Tulloch, D.D., 
 Principal of the College of St. Mary, in the University of St. 
 Andrew's. Extra fcap. 8vo. 4J". (id. 
 
 While Dr. Tulloch docs not hesitate to grapple boldly with the 
 statemoits and theories of Renan^ he does so in a spirit of perfect 
 fairness ajid courtesy ^ eschewing all personalities and sinister in- 
 sinuations as to motives and sincerity. The work will be found 
 to be a fair and full statement, in Dr. Tulloch'' s eloquent style, 
 of the case as it stands against Roian's theory. 
 
 Vaughan. — Works by Charles J. Vaughan, D.D., Master 
 
 of the Temple : — 
 
 Dr. Vaughan^ s genuine sympathy with the difficulties, sorrorcvs and 
 struggles of all classes of his felloiu-men, his thorough disi7iterested- 
 ness, and his high views of life have been ackno^d edged by critics of 
 all creeds. No se?'mons can be more applicable to the ever- 
 recuri'vng ills, bodily, fnental, and spiritual, that flesh is heir to. 
 His cominentaries and expositoiy lectures a7'e those of a faithful 
 evangelical, but at the same ti7ne liberal-tiiinded i7iterpreter of 
 what he believes to be the Word of God. 
 
 CHRIST SATISFYING THE INSTINCTS OF HU- 
 MANITY. Eight Lectures delivered in the Temple Church. 
 Extra fcp. 8vo. 3^". (^d. 
 
 The object of these Sermons is to exhibit the spii'itual wants of human 
 nature, and to prove that all of thein receive full satisfaction in 
 , Chi'ist. The various instincts which He is shewn to meet a7'e those 
 
 of Truth, Reverence, Perfection, Liberty, " Courage, Syjnpathy, 
 Sacrifice, and Unity, ''''We are convinced that thei^e are congrega- 
 tions, hi number uninistakeably inc7'easing, to whom such Essays 
 as these, full of thought a7id Iea7'7ii7tg, a7'e i72fi7iitely 77iore be7ieficial, 
 for they are mo7'e acceptable, tha7z the 7'ecog7iised type of se7'7)i07is.'' 
 —John Bull. 
 
THEOLOGICAL BOOKS, 59 
 
 Vaughan (Dr. C. J.) — continued. 
 
 MEMORIALS OF HARROW SUNDAYS. A Selection 
 of Sermons preached in Harrow School Chapel. AVith a View 
 of the Chapel. Fourth Edition. Crown 8vo. \os. 6d. 
 
 While these Sermons deal with subjects that in a peculiar way concern 
 the yotDig, and in a manner that cannot fail to attract their atten- 
 tion and influence their conduct^ they are in every respect applicable 
 to people of all ages. ^^Discussing^^'' says the ]6h\\ Bull, ^' those 
 for??is of evil and impediments to duty zuhich peculiarly beset the 
 youngs Dr. Vaughan has, with singular tact, blended deep thought 
 and analytical ifivestigation of principles with interesting earnest- 
 ness and eloquent simplicity.''^ The Nonconformist says ^^ the 
 volume is a precious one for family reading, and for the hand 
 of the thoughtful boy or young man entering life.''^ 
 
 THE BOOK AND THE LIFE, and other Sermons, 
 preached before the University of Cambridge. New Edition. 
 Fcap. 8vo. 4J-. 6d. 
 
 These Sermons are all of a thoroughly practical nature, and so??ie of 
 them are especially adapted to those 2vho are in a state of anxious 
 doubt. ** They 7?ieet,^^ the Freeman says, ^'in what appears to us 
 to be the one true 77iethod, the scepticism and indifference to religious 
 truth which are almost sure to trouble young men who read and 
 think. In short, we know no book i7iore likely to do the young and 
 inquiri^tg good, or to help them to gain that tone of mind wantitig 
 which they may doubt and ask for ever, because always doubting 
 and asking in vain. " 
 
 TWELVE DISCOURSES on SUBJECTS CONNECTED 
 WITH THE LITURGY and WORSHIP of the CHURCH 
 OF ENGLAND. Fcap. 8vo. 6^. 
 
 Four of these discourses were published in i860, in a work entitled 
 Revision of the Liturgy; four others have appeared in the form 
 of separate sermons, delivered on various occasions, and piblished 
 at the time by request ; and four are new. All will be found tit 
 
6o THEOLOGICAL BOOKS. 
 
 Vaughan (Dr. C. J.) — contimied. 
 
 fall strictly tinder the present title, reviezuing the chief matters 
 suggested by the Church Liturgy. The Appendix contains two 
 articles, — otie oit ^^Subscription and Scruples,'''' the other on the 
 ^^ Rubric and the Burial Serviced The Press characterises the 
 volu??ie as ' ' eminently zuise and tempo'ate. " 
 
 LESSONS OF LIFE AND GODLINESS. A Selection 
 
 of Sermons preached in the Parish Church of Doncaster. Fourth 
 and Cheaper Edition. Fcap. 8vo. 3J-. 6^. 
 
 This volume consists of N'lneteen Sermons, mostly .on subjects con- 
 nected with the every-day zvalk and conversatio7t of Christians. 
 They bear such titles as *' The Talebearer,'''' ^''Features of Charity,'''' 
 *' The Danger of Relapse,^' ** The Secret Life and the Outward,''^ 
 ^ ^ Fa ??zily Prayer," ^' Zeal without Consistency," ''^ The Gospel an 
 Incentive to Industry in Business," ^^ Use and Abuse of the 
 World. " The Spectator styles them ^^ earnest and hutnan. They 
 are adapted to eveyy class and order in the social system, and will 
 be read with wakeful interest by all who seek to amend whatever 
 may be amiss in their natural disposition or in their acquired 
 habits. " 
 
 WORDS FROM THE GOSPELS. A Second Selection 
 of Sermons preached in the Parish Church of Doncaster. Second 
 Edition. Fcap. 8vo. 45-. 6d. 
 
 In this volume are Twenty-two Sermons on subjects taken from one 
 or other of the four Gospels. The Nonconformist characte7'ises 
 these Sermons as ^'' of practical earnestness, of a thoughtfulness that 
 penetrates the co7?imon conditions and experiences of life, and brings 
 the truths and examples of Scripture to bear on thein with singular 
 force, and of a style that owes its real elegance to the sifnplicity and 
 directness which have fine culture for their roots. ... A book thaii 
 which feiv could give more holy pleasantness and soleinn purpose to 
 their Sabbath evenings at ho?ne. " 
 
THEOLOGICAL BOOKS. 6i 
 
 Vaughan (Dr. C. J.) — continued. 
 
 LESSONS OF THE CROSS AND PASSION. Six 
 Lectures delivered in Hereford Cathedral during the Week before 
 Easter, 1869. Fcap. 8vo. 2s. 6d. 
 
 This volume contains Six Sermons on subjects mainly connected with 
 the death and passion of Christ. The titles of the Sermons are: — 
 /. ** Too Late" (Matt. xxzi. 45 J. //. ** The Divine Sacrifice and 
 the Human Priesthood.'' HI. 'L(rje not the World.'" IV. 
 * * The Moral Glory of Christ. " V. ^^Ch? ist made perfect throtigh 
 Suffering." VI. ''Death the Remedy of Christ's Loneliness." 
 ''This little voluf?ie,'' the Nonconformist says, "exhibits all his 
 best charactej'istics. Elevated, calm, and clear, the Se7'mons 07ve 
 much to their force, and yet they seem literally to owe nothing to it. 
 They are studied, but their grace is the grace of perfect simplicity." 
 
 LIFE'S WORK AND GOD'S DISCIPLINE. Three 
 Sermons. Fcap. Svo. cloth. 2s. 6d. 
 
 The Three Sermons contained in this volume have a oneness of aim 
 indicated by the title, and are on thefollo^ving subjects : — /. '* The 
 Work burned and the Woi'kmen saved.'' II. "The Individual 
 Hiring. " ///. * ' The Remedial Discipline of Disease and Death. ' ' 
 
 THE WHOLESOME WORDS OF JESUS CHRIST. 
 Four Sermons preached before the University of Cambridge in 
 November 1866. Second Edition. Fcap. Svo. cloth. 3i-. 6d. 
 
 Dr. Vaughan uses the word "Wholesome" hei'e in its literal and 
 oHginal sense, the sense in which St. Paul uses it, as meaning 
 healthy, sound, conducing to right living ; and in these Sermons 
 he points out and illustrates sez'eral of the "wholesome" character- 
 istics of the Gospel, — the Words of Christ. The subjects of these 
 Sermons are as follow: — /. "A'aturalness and Spirituality of 
 Rez>elation — Grandeur and Self Control — Ti'uth fulness and Ten- 
 derness. " II. ' ' Universality and Individuality of Christ's Gospel. " 
 ///. "Oblivions and Ambitions of the Life of Grace." IV. 
 "Regrets and Preparations of Human Life." The John Bull 
 says this voluf^e is "replete with all the author's well-known 
 vigour of thought and richness of expression. " 
 
THEOLOGICAL BOOKS. 
 
 Vaughan (Dr. C. ],)—coriti/uicd. 
 
 FOES OF FAITH. Sermons preached before the Uni- 
 versity of Cambridge in November 1868. Fcap. 8vo. 3J. 6d, 
 
 The '^Loes of FaitJi'' preached against in these Four Sermons are: — 
 /. '''• Unreality y IL. '''■Indolence^'' IIL. ^''Ii-rroerencey IV. 
 * ^Ifieonsistency,^'' — * * Foes^ '' says the author ^ * ' zohich vnist he man- 
 fully fought against by all who would be finally admitted into that 
 holy communion and fellozvship which is, for time and eternity, 
 the blessed company of all faithful people. " " They are written, ^^ 
 the London Review says, ' * with culture and elegance, and exhibit 
 the thoughtful earnestness, piety, a?id good sense of their author.''* 
 
 LECTURES ON THE EPISTLE to the PHILIPPIANS. 
 Third and Cheaper Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. 5^-. 
 
 Each Lecture is prefaced by a literal traitslation fi-om the Greek 
 of the paragraph wJiich forins its subject, contains first a minute 
 explanation of the passage on which it is based, and then a 
 practical application of the verse or clause selected as its text. 
 The Press speaks of these Lectures thus: — ^^ Replete with good 
 sense and practical religious advice. . . The language of the 
 Apostle assiwies a practical significance, which it seldom wears 
 in the eyes of any ordinary reader, and Dr. Vaiighan^s listeners 
 would feel themselves placed in the position of men receiving 
 inspired instruction on the ordinary business of life. We can 
 scarcely praise this plan too highly.''* 
 
 LECTURES ON THE REVELATION OF ST. JOHN. 
 Third and Cheaper Edition. Two Vols. Extra fcap. Svo. 95-. 
 
 In this the Third Edition of these Lectures, the literal translations of 
 the passages expounded will be found interiuoven in the body of 
 the Lctures themselves. Ln attempting to expound this most- 
 hard-to-understand Book, Dr. Vaughan, while taking fro7n others 
 what assistance he required, has not adhered to any particular 
 school of interpretation, but has endeavom-ed to shrtv fo7'th the 
 significance of this Revelation by the help of his strong comjuon 
 
THEOLOGICAL BOOKS. 63 
 
 Vaughan (Dr. C.J.) — continued. 
 
 serise^ oilical acumen^ scholarship, and reverent spirit. ^^ Dr. 
 Vaughan^ s Sermons,^'' ///^ Spectator j^/i", ''''are the 7nost practical 
 discourses on the Apocalypse with which tue are acquainted. " Pre- 
 fixed is a Synopsis of the Book of Rev el alio ti, and appended is an 
 Bidex of passages illustrating the language of the Book. 
 
 EPIPHANY, LENT, AND EASTER. A Selection of 
 Expository Sermons. Third Edition. Crown 8vo. loj-. 6^. 
 
 The first eighteen of these Serfttons wej-e preached during the seasons 
 of 1 860, indicated in the title, and are practical expositions of pas- 
 sages taken from the lessons of the days on which they zvere delivered. 
 The last eight Serinons were added to the Second Edition. As in 
 the case of the Lectures on Philippians, each Lecture is prefaced 
 with a careful and literal rendering of the original of the passage 
 of which the Lecture is an exposition. The Nonconformist says 
 that ^^in sii?iplicity , dignity, close adherence to the words of Scrip- 
 ture, insight into ''the mind of the Spirit,'' and pi-actical thought- 
 fulness, they are models of that species of pulpit instruction to which 
 they belong.'''' 
 
 THE EPISTLES OF ST. PAUL. For English Readers. 
 Part L, containing the First Epistle to the Thessalonians. 
 Second Edition. 8vo. li-. ^d. Each Epistle will be published 
 separately in its chronological order. 
 
 It is the object of this work to enable English readers, unacquainted 
 with Greek, to enter with intelligence into the meaning, connection, 
 and ph-aseology of the zuritings of the great Apostle. ( i ) Each 
 Epistle will be prefaced by an Int^'oduction containing information 
 as to the circumstances, design, and order of its composition. (2) 
 The Authorized English Version occupies the fo7'emost place in 
 each page. (3) Beside it, in smaller type, is a literal English 
 Version, made from the 01 iginal Greek. (4) A free paraphrase 
 stands below, in which it is attempted to express the sense and 
 connection of the Epistle. (5) The Notes include both doctrinal 
 expla7iation and verbal illustration ; occasionally a brief word of 
 application has been introduced. 
 
64 THEOLOGICAL BOOKS. 
 
 Vaughan (Dr. C. J.) — continued, 
 
 ST. PAUL'S EPISTLE TO THE ROMANS. The Greek 
 
 Text, with EngUsh Notes. Third Edition, greatly enlarged. 
 
 Cro^vn 8vo. 7^". 6d. 
 
 This volume contains the Greek Text of the Epistle to the Romans as 
 settled by the Rev. B. E. Westcott, D. D. , for his complete recension 
 of the Text of the New Testanunt. Appended to the text are copious 
 critical and exegetkal Azotes, the result, of almost eighteen years' 
 study on the part of the author. The ^^ Index of Words illustrated 
 or explained in tJie Notes^'* will be found, isf^ some considerable 
 degree, an Index to the Epistles as a whole. ^^ I have desired,^^ 
 the author says, ' ' to catch and to represent the meaning of each 
 passage and of the whole, without deriving it from any secondaiy 
 source. One of fuy pH)icipal endeavours has been, to trace through 
 the Neiu Testament the uses of the more remarkable words or phi-ases 
 which occur in the Epistle, arranging them, where the case requi^'cd 
 it, under their various modifications of sense. " Prefixed to the 
 volume is a discourse on *^St. PauVs Conversion and DoctHne,^'' 
 suggested by some recent publications on St. PauFs theological 
 standing, Jji the Preface to the Third Edition, which has 
 been almost entirely 7'ew?^tten, among other things, is a Synopsis of 
 the contents of the Epistle. The Guai'dian says of the work, — 
 *'Eor educated young men his commentary seeins to fill a gap 
 hitherto unfilled. . . As a whole. Dr. Vaughan appears to us to 
 have given to the world a valuable book of original and careful and 
 earnest thought bestowed on the ,acco77iplish7nent of a work which 
 will be of much sei-vice and which is much needed.^^ 
 
 THE CHURCH OF THE FIRST DAYS. 
 Series I. The Church of JeiTisalem. Third Edition. 
 
 " IL The Church of the Gentiles. Second Edition. 
 
 " III. The Church of the World. Second Edition. 
 Fcap. 8vo. cloth. 4^. dd. each. 
 The work is in three volumes: — /. ^^ The Church of Jerusalem," 
 
 extending from the 1st to the %th chapter (inclusive) of the Acts. 
 
 //. ** The Church of the Gentiles, ''from the ^th to the i6th chapter. 
 
 II L ''The Church of the World,'' from tJie i^th to the 2%th 
 
 chapter. Whei'e necessaiy, the Authorized 'Version has been 
 
THEOLOGICAL BOOKS. 65 
 
 Vaughan (Dr. C. J.) — continued. 
 
 departed from^ and a nrcv literal translation taken as the basis of 
 exposition. All possible topographical and historical light has been 
 brought to bear on the subject ; and while thoroughly practical in 
 their aim, these Lectures uill be found to afford a fair notion of tht 
 history and condition of the Primitive Church. The British 
 Quarterly says, — ^^ These Sermons are worthy of all p-aise, and 
 are models of pulpit teaching.^^ 
 
 COUNSELS for YOUNG STUDENTS. Three Sermons 
 preached before the University of Cambridge at the Opening of 
 the Academical Year 1870-71. Fcap. 8vo. 2s. 6d. 
 
 The titles of the Three Sermons contained in this volume are : — /. 
 * * The Great Decision. " //. * ' The House and the Builder. " ///. 
 ** The Prayer and the Counter- Prayer.'''' They all bear pointedly, 
 earnestly, and sympathisingly upon the conduct and pursuits of 
 young students and young men generally, to counsel whom. Dr. 
 Vaughan' s qualifications and aptitude are well hiawn. 
 
 NOTES FOR LECTURES ON CONFIRMATION, 
 with suitable Prayers. Eighth Edition. Fcap. Svo. \s. 6d. 
 In preparation for the Confirmation held in Harj'ow School Chapel, 
 Dr. Vaughan was in the habit of printing lueek by week, and dis- 
 tributing among the Candidates, sof?tezi' hat full notes of the Lecture 
 he purposed to deliver to them, together with a form of Prayer 
 adapted to the particular subject. He has collected these weekly 
 Notes and Prayers into this little volume, in the hope that it may 
 assist the labours of those who are engaged in preparing Candidates 
 for Confirmation, ayid who find it dijficult to lay their hand tipon 
 any one book of suitable instruction. The Press says the work 
 ^^ comrnends itself at once by its simplicity and by its logical 
 arrangement. . . . While points of doctrine, as they ai'ise, are not 
 lost sight of, the principal stress is laid on the preparation of the 
 heart rather than the head." 
 
 THE T\YO GREAT TEMPTATIONS. The Tempta- 
 tion of Man, and the Temptation of Christ. Lectures delivered in 
 the Temple Church, Lent 1872. Extra fcap. Svo. 3^-. 6^. 
 
 5 
 
66 THEOLOGICAL BOOKS, 
 
 Vaughan. — Works by David J. Vaughan, ,M.A., Vicar of 
 St. Martin's, Leicester : — 
 SERMONS PREACHED IN ST. JOHN'S CHURCH, 
 LEICESTER, during the Years 1855 and 1856. Crown 8vo. 
 5.9. (id. 
 
 These Tventy-five Sennons ejnhj'ace a gi^eat variety of topics^ all 
 of the highest interest^ are thoroughly practical in their nature^ 
 and calculated to give a hopeful view of life as seen in the light 
 shed upon it by Christianity. 
 
 CHRISTIAN EVIDENCES AND THE -^BIBLE. New 
 Edition, revised and enlarged. Fcap. 8vo. cloth. 5^-. dd. 
 
 The main object of this series of Twelve Sermons is to shew, that, 
 quite irrespective of any theory as to the 7iature of the Bible and the 
 special inspiration of its authors, there is good and sufficient reason 
 for believing that Jesus Chi'ist is the Son of God, who reveals and 
 reconciles men to the Father. " This little volume,'''' the Spectator 
 says, ^^is a model of that honest and reverent criticism of the Bible 
 ivhich is not only right, but the duty of English clergymen in such 
 times as these to ptct forth from the pulpit. ^^ 
 
 Venn.— ON SOME OF THE CHARACTERISTICS OF 
 
 BELIEF, Scientific and Religious. Being the Hulsean Lectures 
 for 1869. By the Rev. J. Venn, M. A. 8vo. (ys. 6d. 
 
 These discourses are intended to illustrate, explain, and work out into 
 some of their consequences, certain characteristics by which theattai^t- 
 ment of religious belief is prominently distinguished from the attain- 
 ment of belief upon 7?iost other subjects. 
 
 Warington.— THE WEEK OF CREATION; or, THE 
 COSMOGONY OF GENESIS CONSIDERED IN ITS 
 RELATION TO MODERN SCIENCE. By George War- 
 ington, Author of '' The Historic Character of the Pentateuch 
 Vindicated." Crown 8 vo. A^s.dd. 
 
 The greater paii: of this work is taken up with the teachijig of the 
 Cosmogony, Its purpose is also ifwestigated, and a chapter is 
 
THEOLOGICAL BOOKS. 67 
 
 drc'oted to the consideration of the passage in which the difficulties 
 occur. *M very able vindication of the Mosaic Cosmogony by a 
 writer who unites the advantages of a ciHtical knowledge of the 
 Hebreiv text and of distinguished scientific attainments. " — Spectator. 
 
 Westcott. — Works by BROOKE Foss Westcott, D.D., 
 Regius Professor of Divinity in the University of Cambridge ; 
 Canon of Peterborough : — 
 
 The London Quarterly, speaking of Mr. Westcott., says, — '*To a 
 learning and accuracy which command respect and confidence, he 
 unites what are not always to be found in union with these qualities, 
 the no less valuable faculties of lucid arrangement and graceful and 
 
 facile expression.''^ 
 
 AN INTRODUCTION TO THE STUDY OF THE 
 GOSPELS. Fourth Edition. Crown 8vo. 10s. 6d. 
 
 The author's chief object in this work has beeii to shrcu that there is 
 a true mean between the idea of a formal harmonization of the 
 Gospels and the abandonment of their absolute truth. After an 
 Introduction on the General Effects of the course of Modern Philo- 
 sophy on the popidar views of Christianity, he proceeds to 
 detei'mine in what way the principles therein ifidicated j?iay be 
 applied to the study of the Gospels. The treatise is divided into 
 eight Chapters: — /. The Preparation for the Gospel. II. The 
 yezvish Doctrine of the Messiah. III. The Origin of the Gospels. 
 IV. The Characteristics of the Gospels. V. The Gospel of St. 
 yohn. VI. and VII. The Differences in detail and of arrant ge- 
 ment in the Synoptic Evangelists. VIII. The Difficulties of 
 the Gospels. The Appendices cojztain 7nuch valuable subsidiary 
 matter. 
 
 A GENERAL SURVEY OF THE HISTORY OF THE 
 CANON OF THE NEW TESTAMENT DURING THE 
 FIRST FOUR CENTURIES. Third Edition, re^^sed. Crown 
 8vo. los. 6d. 
 
 The object of this treatise is to deal with the New Testament as a 
 whole, and that on purely historical grounds. The separate books 
 
68 THEOLOGICAL BOOKS, 
 
 Westcott (Dr. B. Y .)— continued, 
 
 of which it is composed are considered not individually^ but as 
 claiming to be parts of the apostolic heritage of Christians. The 
 Author has thus endeavoia-ed to confiect the history of the New 
 Testa jnent Canon with the groiuth a^td consolidation of the Catholic 
 Churchy and to point out the relation existing betzceen the amount of 
 eindeiice for the authenticity of its cofnponent parts and the whole 
 mass of Christian literature. ^''The treatise" says the British 
 Quarterly, ^^is a scholarly performajice, learfud^ dispassionate^ 
 discriminating, worthy of his subject and of the present state of 
 Christian literature in relation to it." 
 
 THE BIBLE IN THE CHURCH. A Popular Account 
 of the Collection and Reception of the Holy Scriptures in the 
 Christian Churches. Third Edition. iSmo. ^s. 6d, 
 
 The present volume has been W7'itten under the impression that 
 a History of the whole Bible, and not of the New Testament 
 only, would be required, if those ujifamiliar with the subject were 
 to be enabled to learn in what manner and with what consent 
 the collection of Holy Sci'iptures was first made and then enl- 
 arged and finally closed by the Church. Though the uwk is 
 intended to be si?nple and popular in its method, the author, for 
 this very reason, has crimed at the strictest accuracy. The 
 History of the Bible is brought down to fhe l6th century, and 
 the Appendix contains two articles,— I. ^^On the Histoiy of the 
 Canon of the Old Testameiit before the Ch7'istian Era. " // 
 ''^On the Contents of the most ancient MSS. of the Christian 
 Bible." 77i^ Literary Churchman j^j'j, ^^ Mr. Westcott' s account 
 of the ^Canofi^ is true histor}' in the very highest sense." 
 
 A GENERAL VIEW OF THE HISTORY OF THE 
 ENGLISH BIBLE. Second Edition. Cro\\ai Svo. loj". 6d. 
 
 In the Bitrodu^tion the author notices briefly the earliest vernacular 
 versions of the Bible, especially those in Anglo-Saxon. Chapter I, 
 is occupied with an aocount of tJie Manuscript English Bible fro?n 
 the i^h century dowmvards ; a fid in Chapter II. is narrated. 
 
THEOLOGICAL BOOKS, 69 
 
 Westcott (Dr. B. F.) — contimcecL 
 
 with many interesting personal and other details^ the External 
 History of the Printed Bible. In Chapter HI. is set forth the 
 Internal History of the English Bible, shelving to ivhat extent 
 the various English Translations zaere independent, and to zuhat 
 extent the translators zvere indebted to earlier English and foreign 
 versions. In the Appendices^ among other interesting and valu- 
 able matter, will be found ^''Specimens of the Earlier and Later 
 Wycliffite Versions;'' ^^Chronological List of Bibles f^ ^^An Ex- 
 amination of Mr. Eroude^s History of the English Bible.^^ The 
 Pall Mall Gazette calls the work ^^A brief scholarly, and, to a 
 great extent, ati original contribution to theological literature. " 
 
 THE CHRISTIAN LIFE, MANIFOLD AND ONE. 
 
 Six Sermons preached in Peterborough Cathedral. Crown 8vo. 
 2S. 6d. 
 
 The Six Ser7?ions contained in this volume are the first preached by 
 the author as a Canon of Peterborough Cathedral. The subjects 
 are: — /. ''''Life consecrated by the Ascension.''^ II. '"''Many Gifts, 
 One Spirit.'''' III. ^'' The Gospel of the Resurrection.^'' IV. 
 ''Sufficiency of God." V. ''Action the Test of Faith.'' VL 
 "Progress from the Confession of God.'''' The Nonconformist 
 calls them "Beautiful discourses, singularly devout and tender .''^ 
 
 THE GOSPEL OF THE RESURRECTION. Thoughts 
 on its Relation to Reason and History. New Edition. Fcap. 
 8vo. 4$". 6^. 
 
 The p-esent Essay is an endeavour to consider some of the elementary 
 truths of Chj'istianity, as a miraculous Revelation, from the side of 
 History and Reason. The author endeavours to sheiv that a 
 devout belief in the Life of Christ is quite compatible with a broad 
 viezu of the course of human progress and a frank trust in the laws 
 of our aiun minds. After a "Statement of the Question,''' and 
 an Introduction on "Ideas of God, Nature, Miracles," Chapter 
 I. treats of " The Resurrection and History;"" Chapter II. " The 
 Resurrection and Man ;" Chapter HI. " The Resurrection and 
 the Church.'''' — '* We owe," the Patriot says, "Air. Westcott a very 
 
JO THEOLOGICAL BOOKS. 
 
 Westcott (Dr. B. F.) — continued. 
 
 great debt of gratitude for his very able little treatise^ so faithful 
 to the great truths which are so precious to us^ so catholic and 
 spiritual in its conceptions of these truths, and, 7?ioreover, so 
 philosophical in analysis, organism, and presentation. " 
 
 ON THE RELIGIOUS OFFICE OF THE UNIVER- 
 SITIES, lln the Press. 
 
 Wilkins.— THE LIGHT OF THE WORLD. An Essay, 
 by A, S. Wilkins, M.A., Professor of Latin in^Owens College, 
 Manchester. Second Edition. Crown 8vo. 3^-. dd. 
 This is the Hulsean Prize Essay for 1869. The subject p'o posed by 
 the Trustees was, * * The Distinctive Featui'es of. Christian as 
 compared with Pagan Ethics." This the author t^^eats in six 
 chapters: — /. '^ The Object and Scope of the Discussion." II. 
 and III. ^''Paga^z Ethics — their IIisto7'ical Develop?nent," and 
 their Greatest Perfection." IV. V. and VI. ^''Ch'istian Ethics 
 — their Method, " their Perfection, " and tJieir Power. " The author 
 has t7ded to show that the Christian ethics so far transcend the 
 ethics of any or all of the Pagan systems in method, in purity and 
 in pozuer, as to compel us to assiunefor them a?i origin, differing in 
 kind fi'07n the origin of any purely huina^t system. * ' It would be 
 difficidt to praise too highly the sphdt, the burden, the cojzclusions, or 
 the scholarly finish of this beautificl Essay. " — British Quarterly 
 Review. 
 
 Wilson.— RELIGIO CHEMICI. With a Vignette beauti- 
 fully engraved after a Design by Sir Noel Paton. By George 
 Wilson, M.D. Crown 8vo. Sj. 6d. 
 
 ^^ George Wilson," says the Prefaxe to this volume, ^^ had it in his 
 heart for fnany yeai^s to write a book corresponding to the Religio 
 Medici of Sir Thomas Browne, with the title Religio Chemici. 
 Several of the Essays in this volume were inteitded to for7n chapte7's 
 of it, but the health and leisure necessa7y to ca7'7y out his plans 
 were never attainable, and thus frag7nents only of the designed 
 wo7'k exist. These frag 77ients, hoivever, bei7ig in 7nost cases like 
 
THEOLOGICAL BOOKS. y\ 
 
 fiyiished gems waiting to be set, sojne of them are now given in 
 a collected foryn to his friends and the public ^ — ^^ A more fascina- 
 ting volume,^^ the Spectator says^ ^^ has seldom fallen into our 
 hands. '^ 
 
 Wilson.— THE BIBLE STUDENTS GUIDE TO THE 
 MORE CORRECT UNDERSTANDING of the ENGLISH 
 TRANSLATION OF THE OLD TESTAMENT, BY RE- 
 FERENCE TO THE ORIGINAL HEBREW. By William 
 Wilson, D.D., Canon of Winchester. Second Edition, carefully 
 revised. 4to. 25^. 
 
 * ' The author believes that the present work is the nearest approach 
 to a complete Concordance of every word in the 07'iginal that has 
 yet been made: and as a Concordance, it may be found of great 
 use to the Bible student, luhile at the sa??ie ti7?ie it so'ves the 
 imp07'tant object of furnishing the fjieans of comparing syno?tymous 
 words, and of eliciting their precise and distinctive meaning. 
 The knowledge of the Hebrew language is not absolutely necessary 
 to the profitable use of the zvork ; and it is believed that 7nany 
 devout and acctirate students of the Bible, entirely unacquainted 
 7uith it, will derive great advantage from frequent refer e^ue to 
 these pages. '^^ Introductory to the body of the work, the author 
 gives a sketch of the Construction of Hebrew. The plan of the 
 work is sijnple : every word occurring in the English Vei'sion is 
 arranged alphabetically, afid under it is given tJie Hebreiv word or 
 words, zvith a full explanation of their meaning, of which it is 
 meant to be a translation, and a complete list of the passages wh^re 
 it occurs. Eollawing the general work is a complete Hebrew and 
 English Index, which is, in effect, a Hebrew- English Dictionary. 
 Appended are copious examples of the Figure Paronomasia, which 
 occurs so frequently in the Bible. 
 
 Worship (The) of God and Fellowship among 
 
 Men. Sermons on Public Worship. By Professor Maurice, 
 and others. Fcap. 8vo. 3^". 6d. 
 
 This volume consists of Six Sermons preached by various clergymen, 
 a)id although not addressed specially to any class, were suggested by 
 
72 THEOLOGICAL BOOKS. 
 
 nrcfit (iff arts to bt'lng the 7tiemba'S of the Working Class to our 
 Churches. The preachers were — Professor Maurice^ Rev. T. y. 
 Rozi'selly Rez'. y. Li. Davies, Rev. D. F. Vaughan. ** They are 
 very suggestive to those who may have to prepare sermons, and well 
 calculated to be lent amongst the more thoughtful pa? ishioners.^'' — 
 Literary Churchman. 
 
 Yonge (Charlotte M.)— SCRIPTURE READINGS for 
 SCHOOLS AND FAMILIES. By Charlotte M. Yonge, 
 Author of ''The Heir of Redclyffe." Globe 8vo. is. 6d. With 
 Comments. 3J". 6d. 
 
 A Second Series. From Joshua to Solomon. Extra fcap. 8vo. 
 IS. 6d. With Comments. 3^". 6d. 
 
 Actual need has led the author to endeavour to prepare a reading book 
 co}ivenient for study zvlth children, containing the veiy words of 
 the Bible, with only a fezv expedient omissions, and arranged in 
 Lessons of such length as by experience she has found to suit with 
 children's ordinary power of accurate attentive interest. The verse 
 form has been retained because of its convenience for children reading 
 in class, and as more resembling their Bibles ; but the poetical 
 portions have been givett in their lines. When Psahns or portions 
 from the Prophets illustrate or fall in with thena^'rative, they are 
 given in their chronological sequence. The ScHpture portion, with 
 a very few notes explanatory of 7nere words, is bound up apart to 
 be used by children, while the same is also supplied with a brief 
 comment, the pu7pose of which is either to assist the teacher in 
 explainiiig the lesson, or to be used by 77tore adva7tced you7ig people 
 to who 771 it may not be possible to give access to the authorities whe7ice 
 it has bee7i taken. P7'ofessor Huxley at a meeting of the Londo7i 
 School-board, pa7'ticularly mentioned the Selection made by Miss 
 Yonge, as an exa77iple of how selections might be 77iade for School 
 reading. ^^ Her Co7nments are 77iodels of their kiitd.''' — Literary 
 Churchman. 
 
 I 
 
MACMILLAN'S SUNDAY LIBRARY. 73 
 
 In crown 8vo. cloth extra, Illustrated, price 4-$". ^d. each Volume ; also 
 
 kept in morocco and calf bindings at moderate prices, and in 
 
 Ornamental Boxes containing Four Vols., 2\s. each. 
 
 MACMILLAN'S SUNDAY LIBRARY. 
 
 A Series of Original Works by Eminent Authors. 
 
 The Guardian says — "^// Christian households owe a debt of gratitude 
 to Mr. lilac jiiillan for that useful 'Sunday Library.'^'''' 
 
 THE FOLLOWING VOLUMES ARE NOW READY:— 
 
 The Pupils of St. John the Divine.— By Charlotte 
 M. YONGE, Author of *'The Heir of Redclyffe." 
 
 The author first gives a full sketch of the life and zvork of the 
 Apostle himself drawing the mateyial fro7n all the most trustivorthy 
 authorities, sacred and profane ; the7i follow the lives of his immediate 
 disciples, Ignatius, Quadratus, Polycarp, aiid others ; which are sue- 
 ceeded by th^ lives of 7nany of their pupils. She then proceeds to 
 sketch from their foundation the history of the many churches 
 planted or superintended by St. John and his pupils, both in the 
 East and West, Lt the last chapter is given an account of the 
 present aspect of the Churches of St. John, — the Seven Churches of 
 Asia mentioned in Revelations ; also those of Athens, of Nimes, of 
 Lyons, and others in the West. ** Young and old will be etjually 
 refreshed and taught by these pages, in which nothing is dull, and 
 nothing is far-fetched. " — Churchman. 
 
74 MACMILLAN'S SUNDAY LIBRARY, 
 
 The Hermits. — By Canon Kingsley. 
 
 The z'olunie contains the lives of some of the most remarkable early 
 Eg)'J>tian^ Syrian^ Persian, and Western hermits. The lives are 
 mostly translations from the original biographies; ^^ the reader 
 linJl thus be able to see the men as wholes, to judge of their merits 
 and defects. ^^ — **// is fi'om first to last a production full of inter- 
 est, wj'itten with a liberal appreciation of what is memorable for 
 good hi the lives of the Herniits, and with a wise forbearance 
 to7vards legends which mdy be due to the ignorance, and, no 
 doubt, also to the strong faith of the early chroniclej's.'''' — London 
 Review. 
 
 Seekers after God.— By the Rev. F. W. Farrar, M.A., 
 
 F. R. S. , Head Master of Marlborough College. 
 
 In this volutne the author seeks to record the lives, and gives copious 
 sa?nples of the almost Christ-like utteratices of, with perhaps the 
 exception of Socrates, ^^the best and holiest characters prese^ited 
 to us in the records of antiquity. " They are Seneca, Epictetus, 
 and Marcus Aurdius, most appropriately called ^^ Seekers after 
 God,^' seeing that ^^ amid infinite difiiailties and su7'rounded by 
 a cor7'upt society, they devoted themselves to the earnest search after 
 those truths zvhich might best make their lives ^beautiful before 
 God. " The volume contains ^portraits of Aurelius, Seneca, and 
 Antoninus Pius. ^^We can heartily recommend it as healthy in 
 tone, instructive, interesting, mentally and spiritually sthnulating 
 and nutritious. ^'' — Nonconformist. 
 
 England's Antiphon. — By George Macdonald. 
 
 This volume dea^s chiefly luith the lyric or song-form of English 
 religious poetry, other kinds, however, being not infrequently in- 
 troduced. The author has sought to trace the course of our 
 religioics poetry from the iT^th to the 19/A centuries, from before 
 Chaucer to Tennyson. He endeavours to accomplish his object by 
 selecting the men who have produced the finest religious poetry^ 
 setting forth the circumstances in which they ivere placed, cha^-ac- 
 terising the men themselves, critically estimating their productions, 
 
MACMILLAN'S SUNDAY LIBRARY. 75 
 
 and giving ample specimens of the 17' best religions lyrics, and 
 quotations from larger poems, illustrating the religious feeling 
 of the poets or their times. * ^Dj'. Macdonald has very successfully 
 endeavoured to bring together in his little book a ivhole series of 
 the sweet singers of England, and makes thetn raise, one after the 
 other, their voices iii praise of God ^ — Guardian. 
 
 Great Christians of France : St. Louis and Calvin. 
 By M. GuizoT. 
 
 FroT7i atnoftg French Catholics, M. Guizot has, in this volume, selected 
 Louis, King of France iji the l^th century, and among Pro- 
 testants, Calvin the Reformer ifi the i6th century, ^^ as two 
 earliest and illustrious representatives of the Christian faith and 
 life, as well as of the loftiest thought and purest morality of their 
 country and generation. " Lt setting forth with considerable fulness 
 the lives of these prominent and rep-esentative Christian 7?ien, 
 M. Guizot necessarily introduces much of the political and religious 
 history of the periods during which they lived. '"''A very interestiizg 
 book,'''' says the Guardian. 
 
 Christian Singers of Germany. — By Catherine 
 
 WiNKWORTH. 
 
 In this volume the authoress gives an accoimt of the prrincipal 
 hymn-writers of Germany from the gth to the 19M century, 
 introdticitig ample (altogether about 120 translatiofis ) specimens 
 fro7n their best pi'oductions. In the translations, while the 
 English is perfectly idio7?iatic and harinonious, the chai'acteristic 
 differences of the poejns have been carefully iniitated, and the genei-al 
 style and metre retained. The book is divided into chapters, the 
 writers noticed and the hyj?ins quoted in each chapter, being re- 
 presentative of an epoch in the religious life of Ger7?iany. In thus 
 tracing the course of Germatt hymnology, the authoi'ess is ftecessarily 
 * * brought into contact with those great movements which have 
 stirred the life of the people.''^ — ^^Aliss IVin/cworth s volu?ne of this 
 series is, according to our vieiu, the choicest production of her pen.'''' 
 — British Quarterly Review. 
 
76 MACMILLAN'S SUNDAY LIBRARY, 
 
 Apostles of Mediaeval Europe. — By the Rev. G. F. 
 
 jNIaclear, D.D., Head Master of King's College School, London. 
 
 In two Introductory Chapters the author notices some of the chief 
 characteristics of the inedicm.>al period itself; gives a graphic 
 sketch of the devastated state of Europe at the beginning of 
 that period, and an interesting account of the religions of the 
 three great groups of vigorous bai'barians — the Celts, the Teutons, 
 and the Sclav es — zvho had, wave after wave, overflowed its surface. 
 He then proceeds to sketch the lives and work of the chief of the 
 courageous men who devoted themselves to the stupendous task of 
 their conversion and civilization, duidng a per4od extending frofn 
 the ^th to the I'^th century; such as St. Patrick, St. Columba, St. 
 Columbanus, St. Augustine of Canterbury, St. Boniface, St. Olaf, 
 St. Cyril, Raymond Sull, and others. In narrating the lives of 
 these 7nen, many glimpses are given into the political, social, and 
 religious life of Europe during the Middle Ages, and many interrst- 
 ing and instructive irtcidents are introduced. '"''Mr. Maclear will 
 have done a great work if his admirable little volume shall help to 
 break up the dense ignorance which is still prevailing arnorig people 
 at large.^^ — Literary Churchman. 
 
 Alfred the Great. — By Thomas Hughes, M.P., Author 
 
 of "Tom Brown's School Days." Third Edition. 
 
 " The time is co??ie when we_ English can no lojtger stand by as 
 interested spectator's only, but in zvhich every one of our institutions 
 will be sifted with rigour, and will have to shew cause for its 
 existence. ... As a help in this sea^rh, this life of the typical 
 English King is here offered. " After two Intr^oductory Chapters, 
 one on Kings and Kingship, and another depicting the condition 
 of Wessex when Alfred became its ruler, the author proceeds to set 
 forth the life and work of this great prince, shewing ho%v he 
 conducted himself in all the I'elations of life. In the last 
 chapter the autJior shews the bearing which Christianity has on the 
 kingship and gover'nment of the nations and people of the world in 
 which we live. Besides other illustr'ations in the volume, a Map of 
 England is prefixed, shewing its divisions about looo A.D., as well 
 
MACMILLAN'S SUNDAY LIBRARY. 77 
 
 as at the present time. ' ' AIi\ Hug/ies has indeed written a good 
 book, bright and readable we need hardly say, and of a very con- 
 siderable historical value.^^ — Spectator. 
 
 Nations Around. — By Miss A. Keary. 
 
 This volume contains 7nany details concerniyig the social and political 
 life, the religion, the superstitions, the lito'ature, the architecture, 
 the comme7xe, the industry, of the Notions around Palestine, an 
 acquaintance zvith which is necessary in order to a clear and full 
 understanding of the history of the Hebrew people. The authoress 
 has brought to her aid all the most recent investigations into the 
 early history of these 'nations, referring frequently to the fruitful 
 excavatiojis which have brought to light the ruins and hieroglyphic 
 writings of ??iany of their buried cities. ^^ Miss Keary has skil- 
 fully availed herself of the opportunity to write a pleasing and i72- 
 structive book. ' ' — Guardian. * 'A valuable and interesting volume. ' ' 
 —Illustrated Times. 
 
 St. Anselm. — By the Very Rev. R. W. Church, M.A., Dean 
 of St. Paul's. Second Edition. 
 
 In this biography of St. Anselm, while the story of his life as a 
 Plan, a Christian, a clergyman, and a politician, is told im- 
 partially and fully, much light is shed on the ecclesiastical and 
 political history of the time during which he lived, and on the 
 internal economy of the monastic establish?nents of the period. 
 Of the worthiness of St. Anselm to have his life recorded, Mr. 
 Church says, ^^ It would not be easy to find one who so joined the 
 largeness and daruig of a powerful a7id inquiring intellect, with 
 the graces and sweetness and unselfishness of the 7nost loveable of 
 friends, and with the fo7'titude, clea7'-sighted}iess, and dauntless 
 fir77iness of a hero, forced into a herd's career i7t spite of hi}7iselfj^ 
 The author has d7'awn his 77iate7i,als fro77t co7ite77iporary biographers 
 and ch7'oniclers, while at the same ti?tte he has consulted the best 
 recent authors who have treated of the fnan a7id his tiT)ie. ''''It is 
 a sketch by the ha7td of a master, 7vith every Ime i7ia7'ked by taste, 
 lear7iing, and real apprehension of the subject.''^ — Pall !Mall 
 Gazette. 
 
yS MACMILLAN'S SUNDAY LIBRARY. 
 
 Francis of Assisi. — By Mrs. Oliphant. 
 
 The life of this sainf, tJie foimdcr of the Franciscan order, and one of 
 the most remarkable men of his time, illustrates some of the chief 
 characteristics of the religious life of the Middle Ages. Much 
 information is given concerning the missionary labours of the saint 
 and his companions, as well as conce7'ning the religious and monas- 
 tic life of the time. Many graphic details are introduced from the 
 sainfs contemporary biographers, which sheiu forth the prevalent 
 beliefs of the pcf-iod ; and abundant samples are given of St. 
 Francis's own sayings, as well as a feiv specimens of his simple 
 tender hymns. *^We are grateful to Mrs. Oliphant for a book of 
 much interest and pathetic beauty, a book which none can read 
 
 Pioneers and Founders ; or, Recent Workers in the 
 Mission Field. By Charlotte M. Yonge, Author of '*The 
 Heir of Redclyffe." With Frontispiece, and Vignette Portrait of 
 Bishop Heber. 
 
 The author has endeavoured in these narratives to bring together such 
 of the more distinguished Afissio navies of the English and American 
 Nations as might best illustrate the character and growth of 
 Mission-work in the last two centuries. The object has been to 
 throw together such biographies as are '7nost complete, most illus- 
 trative, and have been found most inciting to stir up others — 
 representative lives, as far as possible. The missionaries whose 
 biographies are he7'e given, are — john Eliot, the Apostle of the Red 
 Indians; David Br ainerd, the Enthusiast ; Christian F. Schwa7'tz, 
 the Councillor of Ta7tjo7'e ; IIe7i7y Ma7i:yn, the Schola7'-Missio7tary ; 
 Willia77i Carey a7id Joshua Marshi7ia7i, the Se7'af7ip07'e Missiona7'ies ; 
 theyudso7i Fa77iily ; the Bishops of Calcutta, — Tho77tas Middleton, 
 Reginald Heber, Daniel Wilso7t ; Sa77iuel Ma7'sden, the Aust7'alian 
 Chaplain and F7'iend of the Mao7'i; John Willia77is, the Ma7'tyr 
 of Er7'07nango ; Allen Gardener, the Sailor Alartyr; Charles 
 Frederick Mackenzie, the Martyr of Za7nbesi. ^^ Likely to be one 
 of the 77iost popular of the ^ Sunday Li braiy^ volumes.'''' — Literary 
 Churchman. 
 
MACMILLAN'S SUNDAY LIBRARY. 79 
 
 Angelique Arnauld, Abbess of Port Royal. By 
 
 Frances Martin. Crown 8vo. 45". 6.'/. 
 
 This new volume of the * Sunday Library' contains the life of a very 
 re??iarkable woman founded on the best authorities. She was a 
 Roman Catholic Abbess who lived more than 2QO years ago, whose 
 life contained much struggle and suffering. But if we look beneath 
 the surface^ we find that siiblinie virtues are associated ivith her 
 errors, there is something admirable in everything she does, and the 
 study of her history leads to a continual enlargmient of our oaun 
 range of thought and sy?npathy. It is beliez'ed the volume is not 
 surpassed in interest by any other belonging to this well-knoivn 
 series. 
 
THE "BOOK OF PRAISE" HYMNAL, 
 
 COMPILED AND ARRANGED BY 
 
 SIR ROUNDELL PALMER, 
 
 /;/ the following four forms : — 
 
 A. Beautifully printed in Royal 32nio., limp cloth, price 6d. 
 
 B. ,, ,, Small ISmo., largrer type, cloth, limp, Is. 
 
 C. Same edition on fine paper, cloth. Is. 6d. 
 
 Also an edition with Music, selected, harmonized, and composeci 
 by JOHN HULL AH, in square 18mo., cloth, 3s. 6d. 
 
 The large acceptance which has been given to " The Book of Praise''^ 
 by all classes of Christiait people encourages the Publishei's in entertaining 
 the hope that this Hy77inal, which is mainly selected from it, 7nay be ex- 
 tensively used in Congregations, and ht so7ne degree at least 77ieet the 
 desires of those who seek unifo7'7nity in co77imon wo7'ship as a 77iea7is 
 towa7'ds that unity ivhich pious souls yearn after, and which our Lo7'd 
 p7'ayed for in behalf of his Chuixh. '"''The office of a hy77in is not to 
 teach co7tt7'oversial Theology, but to give the voice of so7ig to practical 
 religion. No doubt, to do this, it 77iust e77ibody sound doctidne ; but it 
 ought to do so, 7iot after the 7nanner of the schools, but zvith the breadth, 
 f7-eedo77i, and si77iplicity of the Fou7itai7t-head. " Oil this p7'inciple has 
 Sir R. Pal77ier p7^oceeded in the prepa7'ation of this book. 
 
 The arrangement adapted is the following : — 
 Part I. consists of Hy77i7is a7'7'a7iged acco7'ding to the subjects of the 
 
 Creed — ^^God the C7'eator,^' ^'Ch7'ist htcarnate,^^ ^^Ch7'ist C7'ucified,''^ 
 
 ^^Ch7'ist Risen,^^ "C/^m/ Asce7tded," ^^Ch7'isfs Kingdo7n a7td Judg- 
 
 me7it,''^ etc. 
 
 Part II. co77ip7'ises Hy7n7ts arra7iged according to the subjects of the 
 
 Lo7'd's P7'ayer. 
 
 Part III. Hy7n7is for 7tatU7'al and sac7'ed scaso7is. 
 
 There a7'e 320 Hy77i7is i7t all. 
 
 CAMBRIDGE :— PRINTED BY J, PALMER. 
 
 '1^ 41 00 
 
.N 
 
i: 
 
 i 
 
^<< 
 
 ^-^ 
 
 
 
 A^ " . V . 
 
 
 .<^' ^ 
 
 
 ^'\o^o,^-^/ ^ 
 
 
 ^ .^^cv <^ *f^ 
 
 
 - ^^ ^ -^^ 0» 
 
 
 H - ^j_ y 
 
 
 ■J "^ .00. 
 
 
 
 
 ^ ."J^ ^ \^ <- .-^" 
 
 
 
 ^"^VW^" 
 
 * o • 
 
 
 
 ■ i \~ — : -J ^ , r. . ■-'"v n O 
 
 '/, "c- ,.^ -»- 
 
 
 
 so' ^^- 
 
 1^ - ^ ^^.^^ 
 
 
 .-a -^ ' "^ .:• • A'i <>. 
 
 
\\ .V. 
 
 ^/^ v-^" 
 
 
 
 V> <^' 
 
 .-^-^•v- 
 
 .^'^ 
 
 
 /"' 
 
 
 ^^':\ 
 
 ■>> c,^ -■ , 
 
 
 aV-^. V